View allAll Photos Tagged respective
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
Landscape, painting, nature, art, public domain, vintage, retro, old, photograph, century, botany, graphics, antique, classic, history, historic, historical, archival, archive, lifestyles, nostalgia, nostalgic, old-fashioned, old-fashion, popular, bw, black and white, past, past times, past time, sepia, floral, 19th, historic photographs, art, image, colorful, art, painting, fineart, drawing, asar studios, portrait, landscape, people, nature, joy, happiness, figure, studio, botanical, flower, hand colored, print, ancestral, colorized, colorised, colourise, colorize, wwii
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
Nothing you see here is real, even though the conversion or the presented background story might be based historical facts. BEWARE!
Some background:
The Su-21 attack aircraft had its roots in the Su-15 interceptor, which itself was a development of Sukhoi's tailed-delta Su-9 and Su-11 interceptor fighters. Construction of the Su-15 (internal project designation T-58) began in mid-1960, state acceptance tests of the respective T-58-8M1 interception complex with radar and air-to-air missiles started in August 1963.
In 1966 series production at Novosibirsk began, the first pre-series Su-15 interceptor made its first flight from Novosibirsk on 6 March 1966. Once identified as a new service aircraft, NATO christened the type 'Flagon'. While the Su-15 was in series production, a number of improved design features were developed, tested and subsequently introduced with a new production series of the interceptor.
In 1969, under the influence of the Vietnam conflict and the conclusion that dedicated ground attack aircraft were needed in a modern battlefield, the Sukhoi OKB investigated options for a new close-support "mudfighter" aircraft. One option was a derivative of the Su-15, designated the "T-58Sh" -- the suffix "Sh" stood for "shturmovik (storm bird)", a general Soviet name for a close-support aircraft.
The T-58Sh design was based on the Su-15 fuselage and engine installation with two Tumansky R-13-300 turbojets, but with considerable modifications. These included totally new wings and stabilizers - the orginal delta wing for high speed gave way to tapered wings with a constant 40° sweep, and the horizontal stabilizers were modified, too. The original fin was kept, though, as well as most of the landing gear installation, even though the front wheel retracted backwards now, since the complete nose up until spar no. 10 had been redesigned: instead of the interceptor's large radome, a slanted, considerably shorter nose improved the field of view for the pilot. In its tip it housed a 'Fon' laser rangefinder as well as a missile guidance antenna. A Doppler radar was housed under the nose, too, and an ASP-PF gunsight and a PBK-2 bomb sight optimized for lob-bombing were installed. The cockpit was completely armored, as well as parts of the lower fuselage around the engine section. All internal tanks (holding 4.500kg/9.921lb of fuel in the fuselage as well as in the wings) were self-sealing.
Another novelty was the freshly developed, built-in Gatling cannon, the GSh-30A, also known as 9A-621. This formidable, six-barreled weapon had a pneumatic mechanism (instead of en electric system, which was used in US types like the M61 'Vulcan' gun), fired 30mm shells and achieved a staggering fire rate of 5.000rpm. The cannon's magazine held 280 rounds - a shift of fuel tanks from the fuselage into the new wings with more internal space allowed the belly installation behind the front wheel well. Furthermore, a total of nine external weapon hardpoints allowed an ordnance load of up to 5.500kg (12.115lb), which included laser-guided smart bombs/missiles as well as tactical nuclear weapons.
Two T-58Sh prototypes were completed, and the first of these flew on 6 April 1968, the second on 26 September 1968. After State Acceptance Trials the Su-15Sh entered service in 1970 - in parallel, OKB Mikoyan was also working on a ground attack variant of its MiG-23 VG fighter, the later MiG-27, which flew in 1971 for the first time.
This advantage in time to service worked in favor of the Suchoj aircraft, which was so different from its Su-15 origins that it received a new service-designation, Su-21 (which was, by Western observers, often miss-attributed to the late Su-15 interceptor versions with ogive radomes and new double-delta wings).
By 1972, four squadrons were equipped with the new aircraft. Interestingly, none of the Su-21 were deployed to Afghanistan. Instead, the new fighter bombers were exclusively allocated to Attack Regiments in the potential Western conflict theatre, two of them based in Poland and two in Eastern Germany.
The basic version of the aircraft was produced at Factory 31, at Tbilisi, in the Soviet Republic of Georgia. Between 1969 and 1975, 182 Su-21 were produced. Much like the Su-15 interceptor variants, there were no exports, the Soviet/Russian Air Force remained the only operator - the more versatile MiG-23/27 filled that role. Later, foreign customers would receive the Su-25K from Sukhoi's export program, as well as the Su-20 and 22 VG fighter bombers.
During its service career, the Su-21 was constantly upgraded. One of the most significant changes was an MLU programme which, among others, introduced the 'Shkval' optical TV and aiming system, which was coupled with a new 'Prichal' laser rangefinder and target designator in an enlarged nosecone. This system enabled the aircraft to carry out all-weather missions, day and night, and also allowed to deploy the new 'Vikhr' laser-guided, tube-launched missiles, which were very effective against armored vehicles.
These updated aircraft received the designation Su-21D ('dorabotanyy' = updated). Two respective prototypes were built in 1982–84, and all aircraft were brought to this standard until 1988.
The only engagement of the Su-21 in a real combat scenario was its employment during the First Chechen War - which also signalized the type's retirement, after the conflict was over. Together with other Russian Air Force air assets, The Su-21s achieved air supremacy for Russian Forces, destroying up to 266 Chechen aircraft on the ground. The entire Air Force assets committed to the Chechen campaign between 1994 and 1996 performed around 9,000 air sorties, with around 5,300 being strike sorties. The 4th Russian Air Army had 140 Su-17Ms, Su-21Ds, Su-24s and Su-25s in the warzone supported by an A-50 AWACS aircraft. The employed munitions were generally unguided bombs and rockets with only 2.3% of the strikes using precision-guided munitions.
The Su-21 was a controversial aircraft. It was relatively reliable, benefitting from its two engines and solid armor, which was seen as one of the most important features for a true battlefield aircraft - inofficially, it was nicknamed 'ома́р' ('lobster') among the crews.
It had a high payload and was a very stable weapon platform. But the type suffered from the fact that it was an interceptor derivate which had originally been designed for dashes at Mach 2.5 at high altitudes. Consequently, the airframe had to be enforced to withstand higher G loads at low level flight and with heavy external loads, so that it was basically overweight. The extra armor did not help much either.
Additionally, the R-13 jet engines (basically the same that powered the 3rd generation MiG-21MF) were thirsty, even when running without the afterburner extra power, so that the type's range was very limited. Its ability to dash beyond Mach 1 even at low altitudes was of little tactical use, even though its high rate of acceleration and climb made it ideal for suprise attacks and delivery of tactical nuclear weapons - the latter was the main reason why the type was kept in service for so long until it was replaced by Su-24 bombers in this role.
Another source of constant trouble was the GSh-30A cannon. While its firepower was overwhelming, the vibrations it caused while firing and the pressure blasts from the nozzles could badly damage the aircraft's lower fuselage. There had been several incidents when the front wheel covers had literally been blown apart, and in one case the gun itself detached from its fuselage mount while firing - hitting the aircraft itself from below!
In the end, the Su-21 could not live up to the expectations of its intended role - even though this was less the aircraft's fault: the military demands had been unclear from the beginning, and the T-58Sh had been a second- choice solution to this diffuse performance profile.
Eventually the MiG-27 and also the Su-17/22 family as well as the biggher Su-24 tactical bomber, thanks to their variable geometry wings, proved to be the more flexible aircraft for the ground attack/fighter bomber role. But the lessons learned from the Su-21 eventually found their way into the very successful, subsonic Su-25 ('Frogfoot') family. The last Su-21D was retired in January 1997, after a service career of 25 years.
General characteristics
Crew: 1
Length (with pitot): 17.57 m (57 ft 6 1/4 in)
Wingspan: 12.24 m (40 ft 1 in)
Height: 4.84 m (15 ft 10 in)
Empty weight: 11.225 kg (24.725 lb)
Loaded weight: 17.500 kg (38.580 lb)
Powerplant:
2× Tumansky R-13-300 turbojets,each rated at 40.21 kN (9,040 lbf) dry and at 70.0 kN (15,730 lbf) with afterburner
Performance
Maximum speed: 1.250km/h (777mph/674nm) at sea level
Range: 1.380 km (855 ml)
Ferry range: 1.850 km (1.146 mi)
Service ceiling: 17.000 m (55.665 ft)
Armament
1× GSh-30A gatling gun with 280 RPG in the lower fuselage
9× hardpoints (three under the fuselage, three under each wing) for a weapon load of up to 5.500kg (12.115lb),
including iron bombs, unguided missiles and rocket pods, guided weapons, napalm tanks or gun pods; two R-60 (AA-8 "Aphid") AAMs were typically carried for self-defense on the outer pylon pair
The kit and its assembly:
This whif actually has a real background, as outlined above - OKB Sukhoi actually worked in the late 60ies on a Su-15 derivate as a specialized attack aircraft, since the Soviet Forces lacked that type. The ground attack types then in service were the vintage MiG-17 and converted MiG-19 fighters, as well as the fast but very limited Su-7 - either outdated fighters or a fighter-bomber with insufficient range and payload.
Specifications for a ground attack aircraft were unclear at that time, though. Supersonic capability was still seen as a vital asset for any military aircraft, and WWII tactics were still the basis for close air support duties. The T-58Sh was eventually one design direction that would keep development time and costs low, starting with a proven basic airframe and adapting it to a new (and very different) role.
The Su-15, from which the T-58Sh was derived, originally was a Mach 2 interceptor, solely armed with missiles. Making THIS a ground attack aircraft surely was a huge step. The projected Su-15Sh, how the aircrfat was also called, was still to be supersonic, since this was seen as a vital asset at that time. This concept would eventually be a dead end, though, or, alternatively, result in the lighter and much cheaper MiG-27 tactical fighter in the 70ies. But it should still take some more years until a subsonic, simple and dedicated aircraft (the T-8, which made its maiden flight in 1975 and became later the Su-25 'Frogfoot') would be the 'right' direction for the new shturmovik. The Su-15Sh actually never left the drawing board, the swing-wing Su-17/20/22 more or less took its place in real life.
With that background my idea was to build a model of the ground attack Su-15 derivate in front line service in the mid 80ies, at the Cold War's peak and used by the Group of Soviet Forces in (Eastern) Germany. The Su-21 designation is fictional. But since the aircraft would be SO different from the Su-15 interceptor I can hardly imagine that it would have been called Su-15Sh in service. Since its cousin, the MiG-27, also received a new designation, I decided to apply the Su-21 code (which was never applied to a real aircraft - those Su-15 versions called Su-21 are just misnomers or speculations of Western 'experts' when the Iron Curtain was still up).
As a coincidence, I had all 'ingredients' at hand:
● Fuselage and fin from a PM Model Su-15
● Nose section from an Academy MiG-27 (leftover from the Q-6 kitbach)
● Wings and horizontal stabilizers from an ESCI A-7
The A-7 wings have slightly more sweep than what the drafted T-58Sh had (45° vs. 40°), as far as I can tell from profiles, but otherwise they fit in shape and size. I just cut the orginal leading edge away, sculpted a new front from putty, and the result looked very good.
What became tricky were the landing gear wells. Part of the Su-15 landing gear retracts into the lower fuselage, and mating this with the Corsair's wings and the potential space for the landing gear there did not match up properly -the wings would end up much too far behind.
After some trials I decided to cut out the landing gear wells on the lower side of the wings, relatively far forward, and cut out a part of the lower fuselage, reversed it, so that the landing gear wells woukd be placed about 5mm further forward, and the wings were finally attached to the fuselage so that these would match the respective openings on the fuselage's bottom. This was more or less the only major and unexpected surgery, and the original Su-15 landing gear could be retained.
Using the A-7's stabilizers was also a bit off the original concept (the T-58Sh appeared to keep the original parts), but I found that the more slender but wider A-7 parts just made the aircraft look more homogenous?
Grafting the MiG-27 cockpit (which was taken OOB) onto the fuselage was not a big problem, since the intersection is of simple shape and fits well by height and width. I made a vertical cut on the Su-15 fuselage in the middle of the air intake area, which would later be hidden through the air intakes. The latter were taken from the Su-15, but simplified: the intake became simple and "vertical", and the large, orginal splitter plates were replaced by the shorter speiceimen from the MiG-27 kit. The fit almost perfectly, are just a bit short, so that a small hole had to be filled with styrene strips on the lower side.
The fin was taken OOB, just as on the propsed real aircraft. The resulting side profile reminds VERY much of a Dassault Étendard on steroids...? The whole thing also looks a bit like the missing link between the Su-15 and the later Su-24 fighter bomber - esp. when you know the Fencer's fixed-wing T-6 prototype.
Externally, the gatling gun (also taken from the leftoevr MiG-27) and a total of nine hardpoints were added - three under the fuselage, flanking the gun, and six under the outer wings.
Since the Su 15 is a pretty large aircraft, I used the opportunity to equip the aircraft with serious air-to-ground ordnance, a pair of TV-guided Kh-29T (AS-14 "Kedge") missiles from an ICM USSR weapon set and a pair of R-60 AAMs, leftover from an ESCI Ka-34. Furthermore, chaff/flare dispensers were added to the rear upper fuselage, as well as some antennae and the pitots.
Actually, this kitbash was less complicated as expected. Needed lots of putty, sure, but this would also have been needed on the OOB Su-15 from PM Models, as it is a primitive and crude model kit. Here, it found a good use. One drawback is, though, that the surface lacks detail: the PM Model Su-15 is bleak (to put it mildly), and the re-used A-7 wings lost much of their engraved details to leftover paint or sanding - paint tricks would have to mend this.
Painting and markings:
As a frontline service aircraft, this one would receive a tactical camouflage pattern. The Soviet Air Force offers a wide range of options, ranging from boring to bizarre, and I settled for a typical four-color camouflage with light blue undersides:
● Humbrol 119 (Light Earth)
● Humbrol 159 (Khaki Drab)
● Humbrol 195 (Chrome Oxide Green, RAL 6020)
● Testors 2005 (Burnt Umber)
● Humbrol 115 (Russian Blue) for the lower surfaces
The paint scheme was inspired by a East Germany-based Su-17, the colors are guesstimates, based on pictures of real-life Soviet aircraft.
Cockpit interior was painted in typical, infamous Soviet/Russian turqoise (*Argh*), the complete landing gear was painted in Aluminum (Humbrol 56); the wheel discs became bright green (Humbrol 131), di-electric panels (e .g. the fin tip) received a coat in Forest Green (Humbrol 149, FS 34092).
The model was weathered through some counter-shading with lighter tones of the five basic colors, a wash with black ink and some additional stains and blotches with different shades of green and brown, including Humbrol 98 118, 128, 151 - even some RLM 82 from Testors found its way onto the aircraft!
Decals and markings were puzzled together from various aftermarket sheets, and are based on real life pictures of Soviet/Russian aircraft based in Eastern Germany.
I also added some bare metal stains at the leading edges and soot stains around the gun. Since the kitbashed model was pretty bleak, I tried to add painted panel lines - using a thin brush and a mix of matt varnish and black. The counter-shading applied before enhances this effect, and if you do not look too closely at the model, the result is O.K.
Finally, everything was sealed under a coat of matt acrylic varnish.
Images, showing respective activities taking place at DHOBI GHAT (the laudnary) -one of the largest cloth washing place of Karachi.
===========================================================================
© All rights reserved
Please don't copy, edit or use this image on websites, blogs or other media. However if you are interested in using any of my images, please feel free to contact with me.
===========================================================================
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
Nothing you see here is real, even though the conversion or the presented background story might be based historical facts. BEWARE!
Some background:
The Su-21 attack aircraft had its roots in the Su-15 interceptor, which itself was a development of Sukhoi's tailed-delta Su-9 and Su-11 interceptor fighters. Construction of the Su-15 (internal project designation T-58) began in mid-1960, state acceptance tests of the respective T-58-8M1 interception complex with radar and air-to-air missiles started in August 1963.
In 1966 series production at Novosibirsk began, the first pre-series Su-15 interceptor made its first flight from Novosibirsk on 6 March 1966. Once identified as a new service aircraft, NATO christened the type 'Flagon'. While the Su-15 was in series production, a number of improved design features were developed, tested and subsequently introduced with a new production series of the interceptor.
In 1969, under the influence of the Vietnam conflict and the conclusion that dedicated ground attack aircraft were needed in a modern battlefield, the Sukhoi OKB investigated options for a new close-support "mudfighter" aircraft. One option was a derivative of the Su-15, designated the "T-58Sh" -- the suffix "Sh" stood for "shturmovik (storm bird)", a general Soviet name for a close-support aircraft.
The T-58Sh design was based on the Su-15 fuselage and engine installation with two Tumansky R-13-300 turbojets, but with considerable modifications. These included totally new wings and stabilizers - the orginal delta wing for high speed gave way to tapered wings with a constant 40° sweep, and the horizontal stabilizers were modified, too. The original fin was kept, though, as well as most of the landing gear installation, even though the front wheel retracted backwards now, since the complete nose up until spar no. 10 had been redesigned: instead of the interceptor's large radome, a slanted, considerably shorter nose improved the field of view for the pilot. In its tip it housed a 'Fon' laser rangefinder as well as a missile guidance antenna. A Doppler radar was housed under the nose, too, and an ASP-PF gunsight and a PBK-2 bomb sight optimized for lob-bombing were installed. The cockpit was completely armored, as well as parts of the lower fuselage around the engine section. All internal tanks (holding 4.500kg/9.921lb of fuel in the fuselage as well as in the wings) were self-sealing.
Another novelty was the freshly developed, built-in Gatling cannon, the GSh-30A, also known as 9A-621. This formidable, six-barreled weapon had a pneumatic mechanism (instead of en electric system, which was used in US types like the M61 'Vulcan' gun), fired 30mm shells and achieved a staggering fire rate of 5.000rpm. The cannon's magazine held 280 rounds - a shift of fuel tanks from the fuselage into the new wings with more internal space allowed the belly installation behind the front wheel well. Furthermore, a total of nine external weapon hardpoints allowed an ordnance load of up to 5.500kg (12.115lb), which included laser-guided smart bombs/missiles as well as tactical nuclear weapons.
Two T-58Sh prototypes were completed, and the first of these flew on 6 April 1968, the second on 26 September 1968. After State Acceptance Trials the Su-15Sh entered service in 1970 - in parallel, OKB Mikoyan was also working on a ground attack variant of its MiG-23 VG fighter, the later MiG-27, which flew in 1971 for the first time.
This advantage in time to service worked in favor of the Suchoj aircraft, which was so different from its Su-15 origins that it received a new service-designation, Su-21 (which was, by Western observers, often miss-attributed to the late Su-15 interceptor versions with ogive radomes and new double-delta wings).
By 1972, four squadrons were equipped with the new aircraft. Interestingly, none of the Su-21 were deployed to Afghanistan. Instead, the new fighter bombers were exclusively allocated to Attack Regiments in the potential Western conflict theatre, two of them based in Poland and two in Eastern Germany.
The basic version of the aircraft was produced at Factory 31, at Tbilisi, in the Soviet Republic of Georgia. Between 1969 and 1975, 182 Su-21 were produced. Much like the Su-15 interceptor variants, there were no exports, the Soviet/Russian Air Force remained the only operator - the more versatile MiG-23/27 filled that role. Later, foreign customers would receive the Su-25K from Sukhoi's export program, as well as the Su-20 and 22 VG fighter bombers.
During its service career, the Su-21 was constantly upgraded. One of the most significant changes was an MLU programme which, among others, introduced the 'Shkval' optical TV and aiming system, which was coupled with a new 'Prichal' laser rangefinder and target designator in an enlarged nosecone. This system enabled the aircraft to carry out all-weather missions, day and night, and also allowed to deploy the new 'Vikhr' laser-guided, tube-launched missiles, which were very effective against armored vehicles.
These updated aircraft received the designation Su-21D ('dorabotanyy' = updated). Two respective prototypes were built in 1982–84, and all aircraft were brought to this standard until 1988.
The only engagement of the Su-21 in a real combat scenario was its employment during the First Chechen War - which also signalized the type's retirement, after the conflict was over. Together with other Russian Air Force air assets, The Su-21s achieved air supremacy for Russian Forces, destroying up to 266 Chechen aircraft on the ground. The entire Air Force assets committed to the Chechen campaign between 1994 and 1996 performed around 9,000 air sorties, with around 5,300 being strike sorties. The 4th Russian Air Army had 140 Su-17Ms, Su-21Ds, Su-24s and Su-25s in the warzone supported by an A-50 AWACS aircraft. The employed munitions were generally unguided bombs and rockets with only 2.3% of the strikes using precision-guided munitions.
The Su-21 was a controversial aircraft. It was relatively reliable, benefitting from its two engines and solid armor, which was seen as one of the most important features for a true battlefield aircraft - inofficially, it was nicknamed 'ома́р' ('lobster') among the crews.
It had a high payload and was a very stable weapon platform. But the type suffered from the fact that it was an interceptor derivate which had originally been designed for dashes at Mach 2.5 at high altitudes. Consequently, the airframe had to be enforced to withstand higher G loads at low level flight and with heavy external loads, so that it was basically overweight. The extra armor did not help much either.
Additionally, the R-13 jet engines (basically the same that powered the 3rd generation MiG-21MF) were thirsty, even when running without the afterburner extra power, so that the type's range was very limited. Its ability to dash beyond Mach 1 even at low altitudes was of little tactical use, even though its high rate of acceleration and climb made it ideal for suprise attacks and delivery of tactical nuclear weapons - the latter was the main reason why the type was kept in service for so long until it was replaced by Su-24 bombers in this role.
Another source of constant trouble was the GSh-30A cannon. While its firepower was overwhelming, the vibrations it caused while firing and the pressure blasts from the nozzles could badly damage the aircraft's lower fuselage. There had been several incidents when the front wheel covers had literally been blown apart, and in one case the gun itself detached from its fuselage mount while firing - hitting the aircraft itself from below!
In the end, the Su-21 could not live up to the expectations of its intended role - even though this was less the aircraft's fault: the military demands had been unclear from the beginning, and the T-58Sh had been a second- choice solution to this diffuse performance profile.
Eventually the MiG-27 and also the Su-17/22 family as well as the biggher Su-24 tactical bomber, thanks to their variable geometry wings, proved to be the more flexible aircraft for the ground attack/fighter bomber role. But the lessons learned from the Su-21 eventually found their way into the very successful, subsonic Su-25 ('Frogfoot') family. The last Su-21D was retired in January 1997, after a service career of 25 years.
General characteristics
Crew: 1
Length (with pitot): 17.57 m (57 ft 6 1/4 in)
Wingspan: 12.24 m (40 ft 1 in)
Height: 4.84 m (15 ft 10 in)
Empty weight: 11.225 kg (24.725 lb)
Loaded weight: 17.500 kg (38.580 lb)
Powerplant:
2× Tumansky R-13-300 turbojets,each rated at 40.21 kN (9,040 lbf) dry and at 70.0 kN (15,730 lbf) with afterburner
Performance
Maximum speed: 1.250km/h (777mph/674nm) at sea level
Range: 1.380 km (855 ml)
Ferry range: 1.850 km (1.146 mi)
Service ceiling: 17.000 m (55.665 ft)
Armament
1× GSh-30A gatling gun with 280 RPG in the lower fuselage
9× hardpoints (three under the fuselage, three under each wing) for a weapon load of up to 5.500kg (12.115lb),
including iron bombs, unguided missiles and rocket pods, guided weapons, napalm tanks or gun pods; two R-60 (AA-8 "Aphid") AAMs were typically carried for self-defense on the outer pylon pair
The kit and its assembly:
This whif actually has a real background, as outlined above - OKB Sukhoi actually worked in the late 60ies on a Su-15 derivate as a specialized attack aircraft, since the Soviet Forces lacked that type. The ground attack types then in service were the vintage MiG-17 and converted MiG-19 fighters, as well as the fast but very limited Su-7 - either outdated fighters or a fighter-bomber with insufficient range and payload.
Specifications for a ground attack aircraft were unclear at that time, though. Supersonic capability was still seen as a vital asset for any military aircraft, and WWII tactics were still the basis for close air support duties. The T-58Sh was eventually one design direction that would keep development time and costs low, starting with a proven basic airframe and adapting it to a new (and very different) role.
The Su-15, from which the T-58Sh was derived, originally was a Mach 2 interceptor, solely armed with missiles. Making THIS a ground attack aircraft surely was a huge step. The projected Su-15Sh, how the aircrfat was also called, was still to be supersonic, since this was seen as a vital asset at that time. This concept would eventually be a dead end, though, or, alternatively, result in the lighter and much cheaper MiG-27 tactical fighter in the 70ies. But it should still take some more years until a subsonic, simple and dedicated aircraft (the T-8, which made its maiden flight in 1975 and became later the Su-25 'Frogfoot') would be the 'right' direction for the new shturmovik. The Su-15Sh actually never left the drawing board, the swing-wing Su-17/20/22 more or less took its place in real life.
With that background my idea was to build a model of the ground attack Su-15 derivate in front line service in the mid 80ies, at the Cold War's peak and used by the Group of Soviet Forces in (Eastern) Germany. The Su-21 designation is fictional. But since the aircraft would be SO different from the Su-15 interceptor I can hardly imagine that it would have been called Su-15Sh in service. Since its cousin, the MiG-27, also received a new designation, I decided to apply the Su-21 code (which was never applied to a real aircraft - those Su-15 versions called Su-21 are just misnomers or speculations of Western 'experts' when the Iron Curtain was still up).
As a coincidence, I had all 'ingredients' at hand:
● Fuselage and fin from a PM Model Su-15
● Nose section from an Academy MiG-27 (leftover from the Q-6 kitbach)
● Wings and horizontal stabilizers from an ESCI A-7
The A-7 wings have slightly more sweep than what the drafted T-58Sh had (45° vs. 40°), as far as I can tell from profiles, but otherwise they fit in shape and size. I just cut the orginal leading edge away, sculpted a new front from putty, and the result looked very good.
What became tricky were the landing gear wells. Part of the Su-15 landing gear retracts into the lower fuselage, and mating this with the Corsair's wings and the potential space for the landing gear there did not match up properly -the wings would end up much too far behind.
After some trials I decided to cut out the landing gear wells on the lower side of the wings, relatively far forward, and cut out a part of the lower fuselage, reversed it, so that the landing gear wells woukd be placed about 5mm further forward, and the wings were finally attached to the fuselage so that these would match the respective openings on the fuselage's bottom. This was more or less the only major and unexpected surgery, and the original Su-15 landing gear could be retained.
Using the A-7's stabilizers was also a bit off the original concept (the T-58Sh appeared to keep the original parts), but I found that the more slender but wider A-7 parts just made the aircraft look more homogenous?
Grafting the MiG-27 cockpit (which was taken OOB) onto the fuselage was not a big problem, since the intersection is of simple shape and fits well by height and width. I made a vertical cut on the Su-15 fuselage in the middle of the air intake area, which would later be hidden through the air intakes. The latter were taken from the Su-15, but simplified: the intake became simple and "vertical", and the large, orginal splitter plates were replaced by the shorter speiceimen from the MiG-27 kit. The fit almost perfectly, are just a bit short, so that a small hole had to be filled with styrene strips on the lower side.
The fin was taken OOB, just as on the propsed real aircraft. The resulting side profile reminds VERY much of a Dassault Étendard on steroids...? The whole thing also looks a bit like the missing link between the Su-15 and the later Su-24 fighter bomber - esp. when you know the Fencer's fixed-wing T-6 prototype.
Externally, the gatling gun (also taken from the leftoevr MiG-27) and a total of nine hardpoints were added - three under the fuselage, flanking the gun, and six under the outer wings.
Since the Su 15 is a pretty large aircraft, I used the opportunity to equip the aircraft with serious air-to-ground ordnance, a pair of TV-guided Kh-29T (AS-14 "Kedge") missiles from an ICM USSR weapon set and a pair of R-60 AAMs, leftover from an ESCI Ka-34. Furthermore, chaff/flare dispensers were added to the rear upper fuselage, as well as some antennae and the pitots.
Actually, this kitbash was less complicated as expected. Needed lots of putty, sure, but this would also have been needed on the OOB Su-15 from PM Models, as it is a primitive and crude model kit. Here, it found a good use. One drawback is, though, that the surface lacks detail: the PM Model Su-15 is bleak (to put it mildly), and the re-used A-7 wings lost much of their engraved details to leftover paint or sanding - paint tricks would have to mend this.
Painting and markings:
As a frontline service aircraft, this one would receive a tactical camouflage pattern. The Soviet Air Force offers a wide range of options, ranging from boring to bizarre, and I settled for a typical four-color camouflage with light blue undersides:
● Humbrol 119 (Light Earth)
● Humbrol 159 (Khaki Drab)
● Humbrol 195 (Chrome Oxide Green, RAL 6020)
● Testors 2005 (Burnt Umber)
● Humbrol 115 (Russian Blue) for the lower surfaces
The paint scheme was inspired by a East Germany-based Su-17, the colors are guesstimates, based on pictures of real-life Soviet aircraft.
Cockpit interior was painted in typical, infamous Soviet/Russian turqoise (*Argh*), the complete landing gear was painted in Aluminum (Humbrol 56); the wheel discs became bright green (Humbrol 131), di-electric panels (e .g. the fin tip) received a coat in Forest Green (Humbrol 149, FS 34092).
The model was weathered through some counter-shading with lighter tones of the five basic colors, a wash with black ink and some additional stains and blotches with different shades of green and brown, including Humbrol 98 118, 128, 151 - even some RLM 82 from Testors found its way onto the aircraft!
Decals and markings were puzzled together from various aftermarket sheets, and are based on real life pictures of Soviet/Russian aircraft based in Eastern Germany.
I also added some bare metal stains at the leading edges and soot stains around the gun. Since the kitbashed model was pretty bleak, I tried to add painted panel lines - using a thin brush and a mix of matt varnish and black. The counter-shading applied before enhances this effect, and if you do not look too closely at the model, the result is O.K.
Finally, everything was sealed under a coat of matt acrylic varnish.
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
www.etsy.com/shop/EasternAccentsArt
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
East window by Hardman c1865 depicting the Four Evangelists above their respective symbols. The window was releaded at Norgrove Studios in the late 1990s where I did much of the work on it. Sadly there's little that can be done where so much paint-loss has occurred as has happened here (refiring the glass is generally frowned upon, and plating with a layer of clear glass upon which paint can be reinstated would be costly and potentially introduce parallax. Cold painting with acrylic would be the easiest option, but would also be a big job with an unproven shelf life).
St Bridget's church at Bridstow evokes a few memories for me, my first encounter with it was in the late 1990s when I came here with work, having dismantled and releaded much of the church's east window (other windows also came into the workshop, specifically the early Kempe in the north aisle, which I didn't work on personally but got to study at close quarters before it returned to the church. The window I remembered best though was the fine Arts and Crafts piece which we didn't remove but made a lasting impression, so I was keen to revisit and get some half decent pics at last.
The church announces its presence with its stout square 14th century tower but otherwise the bulk of the building is a Victorian rebuild by T. Nicholson from 1862 and externally all except the tower is of this date.
The interior is equally Victorian except for a couple of features, most noticeably the handsome Norman chancel arch complete with carved chevron moldings and capitals. There is a strangely small and simple medieval tomb in the chancel but everything else is of the rebuilding and later. The east window I remembered well, having rebuilt at least two of the main lights years ago (sadly nothing could be done about its deteriorating paintwork) but the best windows are those I previously mentioned in the north aisle, one a very early Kempe Annunciation (from before his hallmark style fully developed) and the fine A.J.Davies St George window next to it.
I found the church open and welcoming late on a Summer afternoon, I believe it is usually open during daytime in the Summer months.
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
www.etsy.com/shop/EasternAccentsArt
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
It am the weekend again, but after a week off, so one belnds smoothly into the other.
And next week I have a four day trip to the Isle of Wight for work, which will do me good too.
Not much planned for the day, once shopping was done. And I do that as Jools is still coughing and so did not want to go round the supermarket coughing like that.
So, I d the week's shop, though not much needed as I will be away four days, so I am back with three bags of shopping, and we have the usual Saturday breakfast of fruit followed by bacon sandwiches.
Posting shots on other social media showed me many churches had to be revisited. Just about the last one to be thus revisited was Minster-in-Thanet, as the album had 55 shots from two previous visits, and I thought such a large and imposing church deserved more.
So, it was a quiet drive over to Sandwich, taking the bypass round Stonar, then turning off at the delightfully named Sevenscore for the drive along the back lanes into Minster, passing by the Abbey, outside of which was an actual nun, all dressed in cowl and long black gown.
A little further on is St Mary, and parking is easy just outside the churchyard, and although it looked locked, the west door under the tower was unlocked, and inside there were no others inside, so I had it to myself.
I had hoped I had missed whole or fragments of glass, but there was none to be seen, some nice arts and crafts ones of Queen Bertha, which I record. I think I snap everything, so after half an hour we are done.
----------------------------------------------
Minster Abbey on the Isle of Thanet was founded in AD 669 by Domneva, niece of King Erconbert of Kent. The enormous parish church, built some distance to the south-west of the abbey, dates from two distinct periods. The nave is Norman, a magnificent piece of twelfth-century arcading with tall cylindrical pillars. The chancel and transepts are thirteenth century, with a three-light east window, each one double shafted inside. This end of the church has a simple stone vaulted ceiling which adds greatly to the grandeur. The glass is by Thomas Willement and dates from 1861. Ewan Christian restored the church in 1863 and added vaulted ceilings to the transepts. They had been intended by the medieval designers, but were never built. There is a set of eighteen fifteenth-century stalls with misericords and an excellent sixteenth-century font and cover.
kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Minster+in+Thanet
------------------------------------------------------
MINSTER.
THE next parish to Monkton eastward is Minster, antiently written both Mynstre, and Menstre, being so named from the Saxon word Minstre, signifying a church or monastery. It is divided into two boroughs, viz. Way Borough and Street Borough; the former of which lies on the ascent on the northern side of the street; the latter contains the street and church, with the southern part of the parish.
THIS PARISH is about three miles and an half from east to west, and near as much from north to south. The farms in it are perhaps as large as in any other parish in this county; the occupiers of which are, in general, men of considerable ability. The west part of this parish is bounded by a lynch or balk, which goes quite across the island to Westgate, called St. Mildred's Lynch, an account of which has already been given before, and which is the bounds of this manor from that of Monkton, as well as of the parish. This lynch has formerly been much broader than it is now, many of the farmers, who occupy lands bounding on or near it, having through a coveteous humour, not only dug up the mould or top of it, to lay on their land, but in some places have ploughed upon it. Too many instances of this kind are practised in other places, not only of this island, but of the county in general, so that there is scarce a remembrance left where those balks or lynches have been; such has the greedy avarice of the occupiers been, and this is one instance of the ill consequence of the neglect of the courts leet and baron. The village of Minster lies nearly in the centre of it, on low ground at the foot of the high lands, having the church on the south side of it; northward of the village it rises to high land, being a fine open champion country of uninclosed corn land, on which are situated Minster mill, Allan Grange, and Powcies, the latter at the extremity of the parish, close to which was, till lately, a small grove of oaks, the only one in this island. Lower down, about a mile southward, is Thorne manor, and beyond that Sevenscore farm. At the south-eastern extremity of the parish, and partly in St. Laurence, is Cliffsend, or Clyvesend, so called from its being at the end of the cliff, which extends from Ramsgate; it was antieutly a part of the estate of St. Augustine's monastery, and is called by Thorne in his Chronicle, the manor of Clyvesend. Here are now two considerable farms besides cottages.
About a mile and an half south-east from Minster church, is Ebbsfleet, formerly called by the various names of Hipwines, Ippeds, and Wipped's fleet; this seems to have been a usual place of landing from the ocean in this island; here it is said Hengist and Horsa, the two Saxon generals, first landed with their forces, about the year 449. Here St. Augustine, often called the Apostle of the English, first landed, in the year 596; and here too St. Mildred, of whom mention has been made likewise before, first landed from France, where she had been for instruction in the monastic life; and not many years ago there was a small rock at this place, called St. Mildred's rock, where, on a great stone, her footstep was said, by the monkish writers, to have remained impressed. (fn. 1) Below the church of Minster, southward, is the large level of marshes, called Minster level, at the southern extremity of which runs the river Stour, formerly the Wantsume, which, as has already been noticed before, was antiently of a much greater depth and width than it is at present, flowing up over the whole space of this level, most probably almost to the church-yard fence, being near a mile and an half distance; but the inning of the salts by the landholders, which had been in some measure deserted by the waters of the Wantsume at different places, so far lessened the force of the tide, and of the river waters mixing with it, that it occasioned the sands to increase greatly near this place, where it was at length entirely choaked up, so that a wall of earth was made by the abbot of St. Augustine, since called the Abbot's wall, to prevent the sea at high water overslowing the lands, which now comprehend this great level of marshes, at present under the direction and management of the commissioners of sewers for the district of East Kent. A part of these marsh lands have been much improved by means of shortening the course of the river Stour to the sea, by the cut at Stonar, which lets off the superfluous water in wet seasons with greater expedition, and a very valuable tract of near two hundred acres has been lately inclosed by a strong wall from the sea near Ebbs-fleet. Between the above-mentioned wall and the river Stour lie a great many acres of land, which the inhabitants call the salts, from their being left without the wall, and subject to the overflowing of the tide, so long as it continued to flow all around this island. Over against the church is a little creek, which seems to have been the place antiently called Mynstrefleet, into which the ships or vessels came, which were bound for this place. As a proof of this, there was found some years ago in a dyke bounding on this place, in digging it somewhat deeper than usual, some fresh coals, which very probably had fallen aside some lighter or boat in taking them out of it. (fn. 2)
I ought not to omit mentioning, that on the downs on the north part of this parish, where the old and present windmills were placed, is a prospect, which perhaps is hardly exceeded in this part of the kingdom. From this place may be seen, not only this island and the several churches in it, one only excepted; but there is a view at a distance, of the two spires of Reculver, the island of Sheppy, the Nore, or mouth of the river Thames, the coast of Essex, the Swale, and the British channel; the cliffs of Calais, and the kingdom of France; the Downs, and the town of Deal, the bay and town of Sandwich, the fine champion country of East Kent, the spires of Woodnesborough and Ash, the ruins of Richborough castle, the beautiful green levels of Minister, Ash, &c. with the river Stour winding between them; the fine and stately tower of the cathedral of Canterbury, and a compass of hills of more than one hundred miles in extent, which terminate the sight.
In the marshes on the south of this parish, there was found in 1723, an antique gold ring; on the place of the seal, which seemed to represent an open book, was engraved on one side an angel, seemingly kneeling, and on the other side a woman standing with a glory round her head; on the woman's side was engraved in old English characters, bone; on that of the angel, letters of the same character, but illegible. A fair is kept in this village on a Good Friday for pedlary and toys.
By the return made to the council's letter, by archbishop Parker's order, in the year 1563, there were then computed to be in this parish fifty-three housholds. By an exact account taken of Minster in 1774, there were found to be in this parish one hundred and forty-nine houses, and six hundred and ninety-six inhabitants; of the houses, sixteen were farm-houses, and one hundred and thirty three were inhabited by tradesmen, labourers, and widows.
THE MANOR and ABBEY OF MINSTER was antiently called Thaket manor, and continued so till, from the foundation of the abbey or minster within it, it acquired the name of the manor of Minster, though in the survey of Domesday, taken in the year 1080, it is still called Tanet manor, Kar exoxnv; but I have met with it no where else so late by that name.
This manor was in the year 670 in the possession of Egbert, king of Kent, whose two nephews Ethelred and Ethelbright, sons of his father's elder brother Ermenfride, deceased, (who left likewise two daughters, Ermenburga, called also Domneva, married to Merwald, son of Penda, king of Mercia, and Ermengitha, were left to his care, under promise of their succeeding to the kingdom. These princes were kept under the inspection of one Thunnor, a flattering courtier, who persuaded the king to have them murdered, left they should disturb him in the possession of the throne; which Thunnor undertook and perpetrated. To expiate this crime, the king, by the advice of archbishop Theodore, and Adrian, abbot of St. Augustine's, sent to Domneva, who had taken the vow of chastity on her, to offer her any satisfaction for this crime, when, as an atonement, she requested of the king, according to the custom of those times, to grant her a place in Tenet, where she might build a monastery to their memory, with a sufficient maintenance, in which she, with her nuns, might continually pray for the king's forgiveness, who immediately by his charter, which concludes with a singular curse on the infringers of it, (fn. 3) granted her for the endowment of it full one half of this island, being the eastern part of it, comprehended within the bounds of this manor, and since separated from the western part of the island and manor of Monkton, by a broad bank or lynch, made quite across the island, since called St. Mildred's Lynch, and remaining at this day.
The story of this grant, as told by Thorn, a native of this parish, and a monk of St. Augustine's monastery, in his chronicle of that abbey, is, that Egbert granting Domneva's petition, demanded of her how much land she desired; who replied, as much as her deer could run over at one course; this being granted, the deer was let loose at Westgate, in Birchington, in the presence of the king, his nobles, and a great concourse of people. Among them was Thunnor, the petrator of the murder, who, ridiculing the king for the lavishness of his gift and the method of its decision, endeavoured by every means to obstruct the deer's course, both by riding across and meeting it; but Heaven, continues the chronicler, being offended at his impiety, whilst he was in the midst of his career, the earth opened and swallowed him up, leaving the name of Tunnor's-leap, or Thunor's hyslepe, to the ground and place where he fell, to perpetuate the memory of his punishment, though it was afterwards called Heghigdale. Meanwhile the deer having made a small circle eastward, directed its course almost in a strait line south-westward across the island from one side to the other, running over in length and breadth forty-eight plough-lands; and the king, immediately afterwards delivered up to Domneva the whole tract of land which the deer had run over.
This tract or course of the deer, which included above ten thousand acres of some of the best lands in Kent, is said to have been marked out by the broad bank, or lynch, across the island, since called St. Mildred's Lynch, thrown up in remembrance of it; (fn. 4) but notwithstanding this well-invented story of Thorn, it is more probable that this lynch was made to divide the two capital manors of Minster and Monkton, before this gift to Domneva.
Puteus Thunor, (or Thunor's leap) says the annalist of St. Augustine's monastery, apparet prope Cursum Cervi juxta Aldelond; and the place where the king stood to see this course is represented to be by it, where formerly was a beacon, it being some of the highest land hereabouts, where the king might see the course. This Puteus Thunor, or Thunorslep, is very plainly the old chalk pit, called Minster chalk-pit, which its not unlikely was first sunk when the abbey and church here were built, and the bottom of it in process of time, being overgrown with grass, gave occasion for the invention of this sable of Thunor's being swallowed up by the earth at this place. The name of Thunorslep has been long since obliterated, and even the more modern one of Heghigdate has been long forgotten. Weever says, he lieth buried under an heap of stones, which to that day was called Thunniclam.
Domneva being thus furnished with wealth and all things necessary, founded, in honor of the B.V. Mary, a monastery, or cloyster of nuns, afterwards called ST. MILDRED'S ABBEY, on part of this land, on the south side of the island near the water, in the same placewhere the present parochial church stands. Archbishop Theodore, at the instance of Domneva, consecrated the church of it, and she afterwards appointed the number of nuns to be seventy, and was appointed by the archbishop, the first abbess of it; she died here and was buried on the glebe of the new monastery. Ermengitha, her sister, was after her death sainted, and lived with Domneva, in the abbey here, where she died, and was buried in a place about a mile eastward of it, where the inhabitants have found numbers of bones, and where it is probable, she built some chapel or oratory. In a field or marsh called the twenty acres, a little more than a quarter of a mile eastward of the church of Minster, are several foundations, as if some chapel or oratory had been built there. (fn. 5)
Domneva was succeeded as abbess by her daughter Mildred, who was afterwards sainted. She is said to have been buried in this church. On her death Edburga succeeded in the government of this monastery, who finding it insufficient for so great a number of nuns, built another just by, larger and more stately, which was consecrated by archbishop Cuthbert, and dedicated to St. Peter and St. Paul; and to this church she, about the year 750, removed the body of St. Mildred, at whose tomb many miracles were said to be wrought afterwards. Edburga was buried at Minster in her own new church, and was afterwards sainted. She was succeeded as abbess of this monastery by Sigeburga. In her time was the first depredation of the Danes in Thanet; who sell upon the people, laid every thing waste, and pludered the religious in this monastery; from this time they continued their ravages throughout this island almost every year; hence by degrees, this monastery fell to decay, and the nuns decreased in number, being vexed with grief and worn down with poverty, by the continual insults of these merciless pirates, who landed in this island in 978, and entirely destroyed by fire this monastery of St. Mildred, in which the clergy and many of the people were shut up, having fled thither for sanctuary; but they were, together with the nuns, all burnt to death, excepting Leofrune the abbess, who is said to have been carried away prisoner.
The Danes, however, spared the two chapels of St. Mary, and of St. Peter and St. Paul, in one of which divine service was afterwards performed, for the inhabitants of this parish and the adjoining neighbourhood. The antient scite of the monastery, together with this manor, and all the rest of the possessions of it remained in the king's hands, and they continued so till king Cnute, in the year 1027, gave the body of St. Mildred, together with the antient scite of the monastery, this manor and all its land within this island and without, and all customs belonging to this church, to the abbot and convent of St. Augustine, which gift was confirmed by king Edward the Confessor. (fn. 6)
The abbot and convent of St. Augustine becoming thus possessed of this manor, fitted up the remains of the abbey to serve as the court-lodge of it; accordingly it has ever since borne the name of Minstercourt. In the survey of Domesday, taken in the 15th year of the Conqueror's reign, anno 1080, this manor is thus described, under the general title of Terra æcclæ Sci Augustini, the land of the church of St. Augustine.
In Tanet hundred. St. Mildred's.
The abbot himself holds Tanet manor, which was taxed at forty-eight sulings. The arable land is sixty-two carucates. In demesne there are two, and one hundred and fifty villeins, with fifty borderers having sixty-three carucates. There is a church and one priest, who gives twenty shillings per annum. There is one salt-pit and two fisheries of three pence, and one mill.
In the time of king Edward the Confessor it was worth four times twenty pounds, when the abbot received it forty pounds, now one hundred pounds.
Of this manor three knights hold so much of the land of the villeins as is worth nine pounds, when there is peace in the land, and there they have three carucates.
After which king Henry I. granted to the monastery of St. Augustine, about the 4th of his reign, a market, to be yearly held within this their manor of Minster, with all customs, forseitures, and pleas; which was confirmed among other liberties by Edward III. in his 36th year, by inspeximus.
King Henry III. in his 54th year, anno 1270, granted to the abbot and convent of St. Augustine, free-warren in all their demesne lands of Minster. (fn. 7) King Edward II. in his 6th year, confirmed to the abbot free-warren in this manor among others, and next year anno 1313, in the iter of H. de Stanton and his sociates, justices itinerant, the abbot, upon a quo warranto, claimed and was allowed sundry liberties therein mentioned, in this manor, among others, and likewise free-warren in all his demesne lands of it, view of frank pledge, and wreck of the sea; one market weekly on a Friday, and one fair yearly on the eve and day of St. Mildred the Virgin, and other liberties therein mentioned; as having been granted and confirmed by divers of the king's predecessors, and allowed in the last iter of J. de Berewick and his sociates, justices itinerant; and that king Edward II. by his charter in his 6th year had sully confirmed all of them, and by the register of this monastery, of about this time, it appears that this manor had within its court the same liberties as those of Chistlet and Sturry. King Edward III. in his 5th year, exempted the abbot's homagers and tenants of this, among other of their manors, from their attendance at the sheriff's tourne, and afterwards by his charter of inspeximus in his 36th year, confirmed to this abbey all the manors and possessions given to it by former kings; and by another charter, the several grants of liberties and confirmations made by his predecessors, among which were those abovementioned; and king Henry VI. afterwards confirmed the same.
Next year the abbot and his servants taking distresses on their tenants of this manor, the tenants, to the number of six hundred, met and continued together for the space of five weeks, having got with them a greater number of people, who coming armed with bows and arrows, swords and staves, to the court of this manor and that of Salmanstone, belonging likewise to the abbot, laid siege to them, and after several attacks set fire to the gates of them. For fear of these violences, the monks and their servants at Salmanstone kept themselves confined there for fifteen days, so that the people enraged at not being able to encompass their ends in setting fire to the houses, destroyed the abbot's ploughs and husbandry utensils, which were in the fields; and cut down and carried away the trees on both these manors.
At the same time they entered into a confederacy and raised money here by tallages and assessments, by means of which they drew to them no small number of others of the cinque ports, who had nothing to lose, so that the abbot dared not sue for justice in the king's courts; but a method it seems was found to punish these rioters, or at least the principal of them, who were fined to the abbot for these damages six hundred pounds, a vast sum in those days, and were imprisoned at Canterbury till the fine was paid. The uneasiness of the tenants under such respective suits and services, seems to have occasioned the abbot and convent to have compounded with them, which they did in the year 1441, anno 20 Henry VI. By this composition the abbot and convent agreed, that the tenants should not in future be distrained for the rents and services they used to pay; but instead of them should pay compositions for every acre of the land called Cornegavel and Pennygavel, (fn. 8) which composition for the Cornegavel and Pennygavel land, continues in force at this time, being sixpence an acre now paid for the Cornegavel land.
In the time of king Richard II. this manor, with its rents and other appurtenances, was valued among the temporalities of the abbot and convent, at 232l. 4s. 3d. per annum; and the quantity of land belonging to it was by admeasurement 2149 acres and one rood.
In which state this manor continued till the final dissolution of the abbey of St. Augustine, which happened in the 30th year of Henry VIII. when it was surrendered, together with the rest of the possessions of the monastery, into the king's hands; at which time the manor and rents were of the value of 276l. yearly. (fn. 9) After which, the see of this manor, with the antient court-lodge of it, formerly the monastery, and then called Minster-court, with all the lands and appurtenances belonging to it, continued in the crown, till king James I. in his 9th year, by his letters patent, granted to Sir Philip Cary, William Pitt, esq. afterwards knighted; and John Williams, citizen and goldsmith of London, this lordship and manor of Menstre, with its rights, members, and appurtenances, late parcel of St. Augustine's monastery, except and reserved to the king's use, all advowsons and patronages of churches, chapels, &c. belonging to this manor; and he granted likewise all the rents of assize called Cornegavel land, in the parish of St. John, parcel of this manor; and the rents of assize of free tenement called Pennygavel land, in the parishes of St. Peter and St. Laurence, (fn. 10) to hold the manor, with its right, members and appurtenances, of the king, as of his manor of East Greenwich, by sealty only, in free and common socage, and not in capite, nor by knight's service; and to hold the rents of assize of the king in capite, by the service of one knight's fee; which grant and letters patent were conconfirmed by an act specially passed for the purpose, that year.
Some years after which, the heirs of the beforementioned Sir Philip Carey and John Williams, then Sir John Williams, bart. of Carmarthenshire, divided this estate; in which division, the manor itself with the court-lodge, part of the demesne lands, royalties, and appurtenances, was allotted to Sir John Williams, bart. (who died in 1668, and was buried in the Temple church, London); whose descendant of the same name, bart. of Carmarthenshire, dying without male issue, his daughter and sole heir, then the widow of the earl of Shelburne, carried it in marriage, at the latter end of king Charles II.'s reign, to Col. Henry Conyngham, afterwards a major-general in king William's reign, who died possessed of it in 1705. He left two sons, William and Henry, and a daughter Mary, married to Francis Burton, esq. of Clare, in Ireland. William, the eldest son of the general, succeeded him in this manor and estate in Minster, but died without surviving issue, upon which this estate descended to Henry Conyngham, esq. his younger brother, second son of the general, who was in 1753, anno 27 George II. created baron Conyngham, of Mount Charles, in Donegall, in Ireland; and afterwards by further letters patent, in 1756, viscount Conyngham, of the same kingdom; and again in 1780, earl Conyngham, and likewise baron Conyngham, of the same kingdom, with remainder of the latter title to his sister's sons. He married Ellen, only daughter of Solomon Merret, esq. of London, by whom he had no issue. He died s.p. in 1781, and was succeeded in his title of baron Conyngham by his nephew Francis Pierpoint Burton Conyngham, eldest son of his sister Mary, by her husband Francis Burton, esq. above-mentioned, which Francis, lord Conyngham, died in 1787, leaving by his wife Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Nathaniel Clements, esq. and sister of Robert, lord Leitrim, (who survived him) two sons, Henry, who succeeded him in title, and Nathaniel, and three daughters, Catherine married to the Rev. John Shirley Fermor, of Sevenoke; Ellen, to Stewart Weldon, esq. and Henrietta.
Henry, so succeeding his father as lord Conyngham, was created in December 1789, viscount Conyngham and baron Conyngham, of Mount Charles, in Donegall, to whom the inheritance of this manor and estate now belongs; but the possession of it for life is vested in the right hon. Ellen, countess dowager Conyngham; widow of Henry, earl Conyngham, above-mentioned. The arms of lord viscount Conyngham are, Argent, a shake-sork, between three mullets, sable. Supporters. The dexter—An horse charged on the breast with an eagle, displayed, or, maned and hoofed of the last. The sinister—A buck proper, charged on the breast with a griffin's head, erased, or, attired and unguled of the last. Crest—Anunicorn's head erased, argent, armed and maned, or. Motto—Over fork over.
A court leet and court baron is held for this manor, by the stile of the courtleet, and view of frank pledge, for the manor of Minster, in the hundred of Ringslow, alias Tenet, and the court baron for the said manor.
The court-lodge, formerly a part of the nunnery, was, after the dissolution of it, made use of as a farmhouse, in which some of the monks of St. Augustine resided, to manage the estate of it, which they kept in their own hands. On the north side of it, which seems to have been the front or entrance, is a handsome stone portal, on the top of which, in the middle, within a circle, are the arms of the abbey of St. Augustine, viz. Sable, a cross, argent. At a small distance from it stood antiently a very large barn, sufficient to hold the corn growing on all the demesnes, being in length 352 feet, and in breadth 47 feet, and the height of the walls 12 feet, with a roof of chesnut. When the estate was divided, 154 feet in length of this building was carried to Sevenscore farm, where it was burnt, by an accident unknown in 1700, and the remaining part here was burnt by lightning afterwards. On the south side of the house stood a chapel, said to have been built by St. Eadburga, the third abbess here. In it the body of St. Mildred is said to have been placed by her, or rather translated from the other monastery. Some of the walls and foundations of this chapel were remaining within the memory of some not long since deceased, but it is now so entirely demolished, that there is nothing to be seen of it, excepting a small part of the tower, and of the stairs leading up into it. Just by these ruins of the tower is a small piece of ground, in which lately in digging for mould, several human bones were dug up. There is a view of the remains of this nunnery in Lewis's Thanet.
THE OTHER PART of this estate, the scite of which lies about a mile eastward from Minster-court, since known by the name of SEVENSCORE, on which is built a substantial farm-house, with large barns and other necessary buildings, was allotted to —Carey, in whose successors viscounts Falkland, this estate continued down to Lucius Ferdinand, viscount Falkland, who not many years since alienated it to Josiah Wordsworth, esq. of London, whose son of the same name died possessed of it about the year 1784, leaving two sisters his coheirs, one of whom married Sir Charles Kent, bart. and the other, Anne, married Henry Verelst, esq. who afterwards, in right of their respective wives, became possessed of this estate in undivided moieties; in which state it still continues, Sir Charles Kent being at this time entitled to one moiety, and Mrs. Verelst, the widow of Henry Verelst, esq. above-mentioned, who died in 1785, and lies buried in this church, being entitled to the other moiety of it.
WASCHESTER is an estate lying at a small distance westward from Minster church, part of which was formerly parcel of the demesnes of the manor of Minster, and was included in king James's grant to Sir Philip Carey, William Pitt, esq. and John Williams, goldsmith, as has been mentioned before in the account of that manor; they in the year 1620, joined in the sale of them to Jeffry Sandwell, gent. of Monkton, who purchased other lands of different persons in this parish, Monkton and Birchington, the whole of which he sold in 1658, to John Peters, M. D. Philip le Keuse, and Samuel Vincent, which two latter alienated their shares soon afterwards to Dr. Peters; at which time all these lands together, not only comprehended Waschester farm, but likewise part, if not the whole of another called Acol. From Dr. Peters this estate descended to Peter Peters, M. D. of Canterbury, who died in 1697, upon which the inheritance of it descended to his sole daughter and heir Elizabeth, who in 1722 carried it in marriage to Thomas Barrett, esq. of Lee, whose second wife she was; he died possessed of it in 1757, upon which it descended to their only daughter and heir Elizabeth, who entitled her husband, the Rev. William Dejovas Byrche, to the fee of it. He died in 1792, leaving an only daughter Elizabeth, married to Samuel Egerton Brydges, esq. of the Middle Temple, barrister-atlaw, but now of Denton-court, who in her right possessed it, and afterwards sold it to Mr. Ambrose Maud, who now owns it.
SHERIFFS COURT is an estate lying somewhat less than a mile westward from Waschester, in the hamlet of Hoo in this parish; it was formerly called Sheriffs Hope, from the hope, or place of anchorage for ships, which sailed in the river Wantsume, which once ran close by this place. It is said by some to have taken its name from its having been part of the possessions of Reginald de Cornhill, who was so long sheriff of this county that he lost his own name and took that of Le Sheriff, from whence this place gained the name of Sheriffs hope, or court. He was sheriff from the 4th to the 9th years of king Richard I. in the last year of that reign and during the whole reign of king John. His arms are on the stone roof of the cloysters at Canterbury, being Two lions passant, debruised of a bendlet, impaling three piles. After this name was extinct here, the family of Corbie became possessed of this estate; one of whom, Robert de Corbie, died possessed of it in the 39th year of king Edward III. whose son Robert Corbie, esq. of Boughton Malherb, leaving a sole daughter and heir Joane, she carried it in marriage to Sir Nicholas Wotton, who, anno 3 Henry V. was lord mayor of London. His descendant Sir Edward Wotton procured his lands in this county to be disgavelled by the acts both of 31 Henry VIII. and 2 and 3 Edward VI. and from him this manor descended to Thomas, lord Wotton, who dying anno 6 Charles I. without male issue, his four daughters became his coheirs, of whom Catherine the eldest carried this estate in marriage to Henry, lord Stanhope, son and heir of Philip, earl of Chesterfield, whose widow Catherine, lady Stanhope, sold it to Henry Paramor. He was the tenant and occupier of Sheriff's court, being the eldest son of John Paramor, of Preston, the grandson of Thomas Paramor, of Paramor-street, in Ash, near Sandwich. They bore for their arms, Azure, a fess embattled, counter embairled, between three etoils of six points, or. (fn. 11) . He left it to his brother Thomas Paramor, whose grandson of the same name died possessed of it in 1652, and was buried with his ancestors in this church; from his heirs this estate was alienated to Thatcher, in which name it continued, till at length it was sold by one of them, to Mr. Robert Wilkins, gent. of St. Margaret's, Rochester, who possessed it for many years. He died without issue, and it has since become the property of Mrs. Terry, the present owner of it.
TO THIS MANOR is appurtenant the small MANOR OF PEGWELL, or COURT STAIRS, in the parish of St. Laurence.
ALDELOND GRANGE, usually called Allen Grange, situated about a mile northwardfrom Minster church, on the open high land, was so called in opposition to Newland Grange, in St. Laurence parish. It was antiently part of the possessions of the abbey of St. Augustine, and was in the year 1197, assigned by Roger, the abbot of it, to the sacristy of the abbey, for the purpose of upholding and maintaining the abbey church, as well in the fabric as ornaments, but on the condition that the sacrist for the time being, should perform all such services to the court of Minster as were due, and had been accustomed to be done for the land of it. (fn. 12)
The measurement of this land, according to Thorne, amounted to sixty-two acres; and to this Grange belong all the tithes of corn and grain, within the limits of the borough of Wayborough, excepting those which are received by the vicar. On the dissolution of the abbey of St. Augustine, in the 30th year of Henry VIII. this estate, then amounting to six score acres, came, with the rest of the possessions of the monastery, into the king's hands, where it did not continue long, for he settled it in his 33d year, by his dotation charter, on his new founded dean and chapter of Canterbury, with whom the inheritance of it continues at this time.
It has been demised by the dean and chapter, on a beneficial lease, the rack rent of it being 413l. per annum, for twenty one years, to Mr. Edward Pett, of Cleve-court, the present lessee of it. Messrs. Jessard and Paramor are the under lessees and occupiers of it.
POWCIES, which stands about half a mile northeastward from Allan grange, was formerly a gentleman's mansion, a large handsome building standing on much more ground than it does at present, with a gate house at the entrance into the court before it; all which being pulled down, a modern farm-house of brick has been built on the antient scite of it.
This seat was once in the possession of the family of Goshall, of Goshall, in Ash, where Sir John Goshall resided in king Edward III.'s reign, and in his descendants it continued till about the reign of king Henry IV. when it was carried in marriage by a female heir to one of the family of St. Nicholas, owners likewise of the adjoining manor of Thorne, in whom it continued down to Roger St. Nicholas, who died in 1484, leaving a sole daughter and heir Elizabeth, who entitled her husband John Dynley, of Charlton, in Worcestershire, to the possession of it. By her he had two sons, Henry and Edward, the eldest of whom succeeded to this estate, which he afterwards alienated, about the middle of queen Elizabeth's reign, to John Roper, esq. of Linsted, afterwards knighted, and anno 14 James I. created baron of Teynham; whose great grandson Christopher, lord Teynham, in king Charles I.'s reign, conveyed it to Sir Edward Monins, bart. of Waldershare, who died possessed of it in 1663, leaving Elizabeth his widow surviving, who held it in jointure at her death in 1703; upon which it devolved to the heirs and trustees of Susan, his eldest daughter and coheir, late wife of Peregrine Bertie, deceased, second son of Montague, earl of Lindsey; and they, in the reign of king William and queen Mary, joined in the sale of it to Sir Henry Furnese, bart. of Waldershare, who died possessed of it in 1712, as did his son Sir Robert in 1733. After which it became, with his other estates, vested in his three daughters and coheirs, and on a partition of them, anno 9 George II. this estate of Powcies was wholly allotted, among others, to Anne the eldest sister, wife of John, viscount St. John, which partition was confirmed by an act passed next year; after which it descended down to their grandson George, viscount Bolingbroke, who in 1790 alienated it to Mr. Henry and John Harnett, the present possessors of it.
THORNE, or as it is vulgarly called, Thourne, is a manor in this parish, situated about a mile southward from Powcies above mentioned, being so named from the quantity of thorny bushes growing on and about it. This manor was antiently the seat of a family which took their name from it, one of them, Henry de Thorne, was owner of it in the year 1300, anno 29 Edward I. and resided here; against whom it seems complaint was made to the abbot of St. Augustine, that he caused mass to be publicly said in his private oratory, or chapel, (the remains of which are still so entire as to be made use of as a granary, &c.) at this his manor of Thorne, (apud spinam) to the prejudice of the mother church, and the ill example of others; and he accordingly was inhibited from so doing in future, by the archbishop's letters to the vicar of Minster, dated that year. And under the cross in this church, in the north wall of it, is an antient tomb or coffin of solid stone, let into the wall under an arch of antient Saxon ornaments. On the stone which covers the tomb is a cross flory, on each side of which are two blank shields, and round the edge of the stone these words in old French letters: Ici gift Edile de Thorne, que fust Dna del Espine. This seems probable to have been one of the family, owners of this manor.
After this family of Thorne were become extinct here, that of Goshall, of Goshall, in Ash, appear to have been possessors of this manor; in whom it continued till about the reign of king Henry IV. when it went by marriage by a female heir to one of the family of St. Nicholas, in whose descendants it continued down to Roger St. Nicholas, who died in 1474, and as appears by his will, was buried before the image of St. Nicholas, in the chancel of Thorne, at Minster. Roger St. Nicholas, his son and heir, left an only daughter Elizabeth, who entitled her husband John Dynley, esq. of Charlton, in Worcestershire, to the possession of it. After which it continued down in the same owners as Powcies last above-described, till it came into the possession of George, viscount Bolingbroke, who in 1790 alienated it to Mr. Henry Wooton, the present owner of it.
See a custom for the demise of tenements by will within the borough of Menstre, secundum consuetudinem manerii, anno 55 Henry III. Itin. Kanc. rot. 18, in Robinson's Gavelkind, p. 236.
Charities.
THE OCCUPIER of Salmeston Grange, in St. John's parish, is bound by his lease to distribute to six poor inhabitants of the parish of Minster, to be nominated by the minister and churchwardens, in the first week, and on the middle Monday of Lent, to each of them, nine loaves and eighteen herrings; and to three poor people of the same, to each of them, two yards of blanket; and every Monday and Friday in each week, from the Invention of the Holy Cross to the feast of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, to every poor person coming to Salmeston Grange, one dishfull of peas dressed.
THOMAS APPLETON, of Eastry, yeoman, by his will in 1593, gave to the relief of the poor of this parish, the sum of 5l. to be paid to the churchwardens yearly, for the use of the poor people, inhabitants there, fourteen days before Christmas day, the same to be paid out of certain lands belonging to him, called Hardiles, in the parish of Woodnesborough.
RICHARD CLERK, D. D. vicar of Minster, partly by deed in 1625, and partly by will on Nov 6, 1634, gave 120l. to be lent unto four parishioners, born in Minster, whose fathers were deceased, and they not sufficiently stocked, for the term of one, two, or three years, but not exceeding that; the interest arising from it to be divided among the poor of the parish. With this money the trustees purchased houses, which are at present divided into four tenements, besides the parish work-house, called the seoffees houses; and seven other tenements, called Cheap Row, the rent of which is annually distributed in clothing to the poor persons of the parish. They are all at present let to the churchwardens and overseers for the time being, by a lease of 99 years, from 1729, at the rent of 6l. This trust is now vested in Mr. William Fuller, of Doctors Commons, as heir of the last trustee; the trust not having been filled up since the year 1696.
JOHN CAREY, esq of Stanwell, in Middlesex, by will in 1685, gave 10l. per annum to be paid yearly to the churchwardens, out of his farm of Sevenscore; to be disposed of to the poor yearly, on St. Thomas's day.
THIS PARISH is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanry of Westbere.
The church, which is dedicated to St. Mary, is a very handsome structure, consisting of a nave and two side isles, a cross sept, and east chancel; the nave is of Saxon, the transept and chancel of gothic architecture; the last is curiously vaulted with stone, and provision was made for the same in the transept, but it was never completed. In it are eighteen collegiate stalis, in good preservation. At the west end of the church is a tall spire steeple, in which is a clock and five bells.
When the Danes plundered and burnt the abbey of Minster, they seem to have spared the two chapels of St. Mary, and of St. Peter and St. Paul, or however the stone work of them was preserved, and not burnt with the roof and other works of timber. The former of these was afterwards made into the present parish church, and has since been considerably enlarged.—The nave or body of the church seems to have been the old building; the pillars of which are thick and short, and the arches all circular, and a low roof was probably upon them, according to the simplicity and plainness of those times; but since the wall has been built higher, as appears by the distance there is, betwixt the top of the arches and the wall plate across; and an handsome chancel added at the east end, and a square tower on the west, with a high spire covered with lead placed on it. The chancel or choir and the middle of the cross are vaulted, and by the footings which are left, it was certainly intended that the whole cross should have been finished in the same manner. The eighteen stalls mentioned before, have very handsome wainscot behind, according to the mode of those times; in these the monks, vicars, and priests used to sit during the performance of divine service. Besides the high altar in this church, there were before the reformation other altars in it, dedicated to the Holy Trinity, St. James, and St. Anne. At these, as likewise before the Holy Cross, were lights constantly burning; for the maintenance of which, there were societies or fellowships, who contributed towards the maintenance of them, and those who died left in their last wills constantly small sums of money for that purpose. Under the middle of the cross was the rood-lost, the going up to which out of the chancel is yet to be seen, as are the mortice holes in which the timbers were put, on which the lost was built. On the north wall of it is the antient tomb of Edile de Thorne. On the pavement, as well as in the church porch, are several large flat gravestones, the inscriptions, if any on them, entirely worn away; they seem very antient, and are not improbably, memorials of some of the religious of this place, but they do not seem always to have lain where they do now. On the front of the tower of the steeple is a shield, carved in the stone work, viz. A fess, between three lion's passant. Among other memorials in this church, in the chancel, is one for Francis, son and heir to Edward Saunders, gent. of Norbourne-court, which Edward married the female heir of Francis Pendrick, esq. by his wife, who was nurse to queen Elizabeth. He died anno 1643; arms, A chevron, between three elephants heads, impaling a saltier, ermine, between three leopards faces. In the middle isle a monument for Bartholomew Sanders, gent. and Mary his wife, daughter of Henry Oxenden, esq. of Wingham; arms, Per chevron, sable and argent, three elephants heads, counterchanged, impaling Oxenden. On a mural monument are the effigies of a man and woman. kneeling at a desk, for Thomas Paramor, esq. sometime mayor of Canterbury, and Anne his first wife; arms, Azure, a fess embattled, between three stars of six points, or, impaling or, on a chevron, three stars of six points, sable, between as many dragons heads, quartered. In the north isle are several memorials for the Paramors. On a wooden frame, near the altar, a memorial for Col. James Pettit, obt. 1730. On the south side of the chancel, a mural monument for Mary, youngest daughter of Robert Knowler, gent. of Herne, wife of John Lewis, vicar of this church, obt. 1719. A memorial for John Lewis, formerly vicar of this church, obt. 1746, æt. 72. A memorial for Elizabeth Blome, daughter and coheir of John Blome, gent. of Sevenoke, obt. 1731; arms, in a lozenge, A cross fitchee, and cinquefoil, quartered with a greybound, current. A mural monument for Harry Verelst, esq. of Aston, in Yorkshire, formerly governor of Bengal, obt. 1785; he married Anne, coheir of Josiah Wordsworth, esq. of Wadworth, in Yorkshire, and of Sevenscore, in this parish, and left by her four sons and five daughters. In the south isle memorials for the Harnetts, Kennetts, and Colemans. In the middle isle are memorials for several of the Jenking's. Leland, in his Itinerary, vol. vii. p. 130 says, S. Florentius jacet in Cemiterio S. Mariæ in Thanet, cujus Tumba Crescit signis. (fn. 13)
On the top of the spire was formerly a globe, and upon that a great wooden cross, covered with lead, over which was a vane, and above that, an iron cross; but about the year 1647, the noted fanatic Richard Culmer, having got the sequestration of this vicarage, took it into his fancy that these were monuments of superstition and idolatry, and got these crosses demolished by two persons of the parish, whom he had hired, after he had himself before day, by moon light, fixed ladders for them to go up and down, from the square of the tower to the top of the spire. But if all the figures of a cross are monuments of idolatry, and to be removed, the poor caitiff has done his work but by halves, or rather not all, when he took down these from the spire and left the church standing, which is itself built in the form of a cross.
The church of Minster was antiently appendant to the manor, and as such was granted with it, first to Domneva, and afterwards became part of the possessions of the abbey founded by her here; and after the destruction of it came with the manor, by king Cnute's grant, to the abbot and convent of St. Augustine, to which it became appropriated in the year 1128, anno 29 Henry I. and was at that time assigned, with the chapels of St. John, St. Peter, and St. Laurence, with all rents, tithes, and other things, belonging to them, to the sacristy of that monastery; which regulation was confirmed by archbishop Theobald, and afterwards, in 1168, by pope Alexander, who consigned it to the reparation of the church of the monastery, which had been but just before burnt down. (fn. 14)
In the year 1176, anno 23 Henry II. the tenants of the Halimot, or manor court of Minster, agreed, that from thenceforth they would all cop their corn; and that they and their heirs, then and for ever afterwards, should pay all their tithes lawfully by cops, and all other matters of tithes, which they were accustomed to pay, as amply as they had ever paid them from the time of the dedication of the church of St. Mary of Menstre.
By an agreement entered into in 1182, between the archbishop and the abbot of St. Augustine's, this church was exempted from the payments of all dues and procurations to the archdeacon; and that year the archbishop confirmed this church to the monastery; which agreement was renewed in 1237, by archbishop Edmund; and further, that the abbot and convent should present to the archbishop, in the chapels of St. Peter, St. John, and St. Laurence, fit perpetual chaplains to the altarages in them, provided those altarages were worth ten marcs, with which the chaplains should be content, on pain of forfeiting the same; the vicar of the mother church of Menstre, having a sufficient vicarage taxed from antient time in the same, taking and receiving in right of his vicarage, the tenths of small tithes, viz. of lambs and pigs, and the obventions arising from marriages and churchings, which were forbid at the chapels, and were solemnized, &c. at the mother church only, and the burials of certain corpses, being those of the tenants or occupiers of lands in these chapelries, who were to be buried at Minster, unless the vicar gave leave to the contrary. At the same time the archbishop, with the consent of the archdeacon, confirmed this church to the abbot and convent, together with the several archiepiscopal confirmations of it, and those of the several kings of England. This part above-mentioned of the revenue of the vicarage of Minster, arising from these chapelries, has long since been lost, except that out of Salmestone Grange, amounting to 10s. a year; which, perhaps, might be a composition for the tenths of the small tithes, &c. in them. The altarages above-mentioned were the customary and voluntary offerings at the altar, for some religious office or service of the priest. To augment these, the regular and secular priests invented many things. For it is to be observed, that only a portion of these offerings, to the value of ten marcs, or 6l. 13s. 4d. was what the chaplains of these three chapels were presented to, and that they were accountable for the residue to the abbot and convent, and that if they presumed to detain any more of these offerings beyond that sum, they were to be deprived even of that. For this reason, they were to swear to the abbot and convent, to give a true account of the offerings made at their several altars, on their respective offering days, and in no shape to detriment their parish of Menstre, as to legacies or obventions, personal or predial, but to conserve all the parochial rights of the same, entire and untouched, to the utmost of their power. Then marcs appear now but a small sum for the maintenance of a parish minster; but when the value of money at the time when this composition was made is considered, it will be found to be a handsome and generous allowance to a chaplain, especially as their stipends were then paid by authority; ten marcs were then equal to more than sixty pounds now, and in a council held at Oxford but fifteen years before, it was decreed, that where the churches had a revenue as far as five marcs per annum, they should be conferred on none but such as should constantly reside in person, on the place, as being a sufficient maintenance. In 1348 H. Kinghton informs us, a chaplain's usual stipend was no more than four or five marcs, or two and his board; as for the chaplains of these three chapels, though they were to receive no more than ten marcs of these altarages, they were not excluded the enjoyment of the manses and glebes, given to these chapels when they were first consecrated, which made some addition to their income, and perhaps enabled them to keep a deacon to assist them. (fn. 15)
On the great and principal festivals, the inhabitants of these three chapelries, preceded by their priests and other officers, with their banners, tapers, &c. were used to go in procession to Minster, their mother church, there to join at the solemn mass and other divine service then performed, to make their offerings and pay their accustomed dues, in token of their subjection to their parochial or mother church.
The appropriation of the church of Minster, together with the advowson of the vicarage, continued, in manner as has been already mentioned, with the abbot and convent till the dissolution of their monastery in the 30th year of king Henry VIII. when it was surrendered, together with the rest of the possessions of the monastery, into the king's hands. After the dissolution of the monastery, there could not be said to be any parsonage or appropriation of this church, for the demesne lands of the manor of Minster, which are very extensive in this parish, were subject, as to the tithes of corn, to only a small modus or composition to the vicar, of eighteen shocks or cops of wheat, and eighteen shocks or cops of barley, or thereabouts; and the vicar was intitled, in right of his vicarage, to the corn tithes of the lands in the remaining part of the parish, as will be further noticed hereafter.
When the vicarage of this church was endowed and a vicar instituted, is no where found; but certainly it was before the year 1275; for in the act of consecration of the church or chapel-yard of St. Laurence that year, when that chapel was made parochial, mention is made of the vicar of Menstre, &c. and in the year 1384, anno 8 Richard II. this vicarage was valued at thirty marcs. After the dissolution of the abbey of St. Augustine, the advowson of this vicarage continued in the hands of the crown, till king Edward VI. in his first year, granted it, among other premises, to the archbishop, since which it has continued parcel of the pos sessions of that fee, the archbishop being the present patron of it.
This vicarage is valued in the king's books at 33l. 3s. 4d. and the yearly tenths at 3l. 6s. 8d. In 1588 here were three hundred communicants, and it was valued at 1501. It is endowed with a manse and glebe of about twenty-four acres of land, upland and marsh; all the corn tithes, and other tithes of that part of the parish called Street-borough; and of about one hundred acres in the other borough, called Weyborough, except the corn tithes of the demesnes of the manor of Minster, for which the modus or composition above-mentioned is paid.
¶The land in Minster level, which is pasture, paying but four-pence an acre for tithes, Dr. Richard Clarke, vicar here in 1597, made a composition with his parishioners, by which they obliged themselves to pay him at the vicarage house, within three days after every quarter, after the rate of twelve-pence an acre for their marsh land, or else to lose the benefit of the composition. (fn. 16) Dr. Meric Casaubon, who succeeded Dr. Clarke, would not abide by this composition, but afterwards compounded with the occupiers, at the rate of twelve-pence an acre for the worst of the land, and of fourteen pence and sixteen pence for that which is better; and in the year 1638 he demanded his tithes of the marsh land in kind, or eighteen pence per acre, which was agreed to by the parishioners, and paid by them till the year 1643; when the civil wars being begun, and this county in the power of the parliament, Dr. Casaubon, being continually threatened to be turned out of his vicarage, was content to receive one shilling per acre for the marsh land; in which manner he received it till the end of the year 1644, when this vicarage was sequestered, and one Richard Culmer was put into possession of this vicarage, (fn. 17) who to ingratiate himself with the parishioners, agreed to take no more than twelve pence an acre of them, as did Dr. Casaubon in 1660, on his being restored to this vicarage; at which rate the tithes were afterwards uniformly taken, till the time of the present vicar; the several vicars not being disposed to quarrel with their neighbours, though the land now lets for as much again as it did in Dr. Casaubon's time, viz. at 28s. an acre and upwards. There have been several litigations and issues at law tried between the present vicar, Mr. Dodsworth, and his parishioners, on account of this modus for the marsh land, all which have been decided in the vicar's favor, who set aside the modus of one shilling per acre by the verdict in his favor, and now takes from 1s. 6d. to 2s. 6d. for the grass land, according to its goodness; yet there are ten acres of grass land late in the possession of Josias Fuller Farrer, esq. which never having paid more than four-pence per acre, remain at that composition. The present value of it is about 350l. per annum.
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
Nothing you see here is real, even though the conversion or the presented background story might be based on historical facts. BEWARE!
Some background:
Airbus Helicopters Tiger, formerly known as the Eurocopter Tiger, is a four-bladed, twin-engined attack helicopter, which first entered service in 2003. It is manufactured by Eurocopter (now Airbus Helicopters), the successor company to Aérospatiale's and DASA's respective helicopter divisions, which designate it as the EC665. In Germany and Australia it is known as the 'Tiger'; in France and Spain it is called the 'Tigre'.
Development of the Tiger started during the Cold War and it was initially intended as a dedicated anti-tank helicopter platform to be used against a Soviet ground invasion of Western Europe. During its prolonged development period, the Soviet Union collapsed, but France and Germany chose to proceed with the Tiger, developing it instead as a multirole attack helicopter. It achieved operational readiness in 2008 and since the type's introduction to service, Tigers have been used in combat in Afghanistan, Libya, and Mali.
The Tiger has the distinction of being the first all-composite helicopter developed in Europe. Even the earliest models also incorporated other advanced features such as a glass cockpit, stealth technology and high agility to increase its survivability. The Tiger has a tandem-seat cockpit and is operated by a two-man crew; the pilot is placed in the forward position, with the gunner seated behind. Either of the crew members can manage the weapon systems or the primary flight controls, switching roles if necessitated. In addition to flying the aircraft, the Tiger's pilot would typically be in control of the self-defense systems and communications, as well as some secondary weapon functions.
Amongst the Tiger's notable qualities, it possesses very high levels of agility, much of which is attributed to the design of its 13-meter four-bladed hinge-less main rotor; the Tiger can perform full loops and negative g manoeuvers. Power is provided by a pair of FADEC-controlled MTU Turbomeca Rolls-Royce MTR390 turboshaft engines.
In Germany, the EC 665 is also known as the PAH-2 (Panzerabwehrhubschrauber 2 for “Second Anti-tank helicopter, the Bo 105 was PAH-1) and UHT (from Unterstützungshubschrauber Tiger German for "Support Helicopter Tiger"). As delivered, the German Tiger was originally a medium-weight multi-role fire support helicopter. The UHT can carry PARS 3 LR "fire and forget" and/or HOT3 anti-tank missiles as well as 70 mm (2.8 in) Hydra 70 air-to-ground fire support rockets. Four AIM-92 Stinger missiles (two on each side) can be mounted to the stub wings' tips for air-to-air combat. Unlike the HAP/HCP version (operated by France) it has no integrated gun turret, but a 12.7 mm (0.50 in) gunpod can be fitted if needed. The weapon configuration was designed to be multirole and easily convertible to cover the whole spectrum of possible mission scenarios and to be effective against a broad range of targets. Another difference is the use of a mast-mounted sight, which has second-generation infrared and CCD TV cameras (range 18 km).
Its introduction was not without trouble, though. In fact, the 68 ordered German EC 665s were hardly operational at all: In August 2009, the German magazine Der Spiegel reported that the ten operational Tigers in the German Army were only suitable for pilot training, while others had not been accepted due to defects. In May 2010, Germany suspended deliveries over "serious defects particularly with wiring"; in response Eurocopter stated that "Corrective measures related to wiring problems have been developed, agreed by the customer and are being implemented". These problems lasted, though, and under an agreement between the German government and Eurocopter made in March 2013, only a total of 51 Tiger UHs would remain in service – effectively, a 40 were operated in the helicopter's original role in a single unit, the Kampfhubschrauberregiment 36 (KHR 36) „Kurhessen“ in Fritzlar.
In order to mend the program and widen the helicopter’s capabilities, Eurocopter launched in 2014 an upgrade program for the rest of the German Tiger order, the so-called Tiger KWS (Kampfwertsteigerung, for combat capabilities update). A central upgrade was the introduction of more powerful engines, primarily for a better performance under hot/high climatic conditions. Further modifications of the Tiger KWS included a new tail section with a 10 blade Fenestron rotor system with a variable angular spacing, so that the noise was distributed over different frequencies and overall noise reduced The ducted tail rotor was also shielding both the tail rotor itself from collision damage and ground personnel from the hazard posed by a traditional spinning rotor. The stabilizing tail surfaces had to be re-located, though, but overall the helicopter became more compact thorugh this change.
The core of the program was the integration of the Artemis millimeter-wave fire-control radar (FCR) target acquisition system and the Radar Frequency Interferometer (RFI), housed in a dome located above the main rotor, replacing the UHT’s optical Osiris system, which was relocated to a chin position. The radome's raised position enables 360° target detection while the helicopter is behind obstacles (e.g. terrain, trees or buildings). The Artemis system is capable of simultaneously tracking up to 128 aerial and ground targets and engaging up to 16 at once; an attack could be initiated within 30 seconds. A radio modem integrated with the sensor suite allowed data to be shared with ground units and other helicopters, allowing them to fire on targets detected by a single helicopter. In fact, this coordinating role was the Tiger KWS' prime role within the Bundeswehr structure, so only a small number of these machines was eventually necessary.
Beyond the UHT’s standard armament, the Tiger KWS could be equipped with a wide range of guided air-to-ground missiles, including the AGM-65 Maverick against small targets and the Sea Skua ASM for anti-ship duties (for which the Marineflieger helicopters, designated KWS-M, had a GEC-Ferranti Seaspray I illumination radar installed in a thimble radome above the Osiris system).
The Artemis system also allowed full-fledged air-to-air missiles to be effectively deployed. Beyond the AIM-9 Sidewinder for self-defense, the UHT KWS could also fire the mid-range AIM-120 and therefore fulfill air space surveillance duties and point defense against incoming aircraft, even against low-flying targets like cruise missiles. The integration of air-to-air missiles was a major step forward for the Tiger’s mission envelope, and was requested especially by the German Navy as a protection measure for its ships on worldwide NATO and UN peacekeeping missions. Heavier gun pods, carrying a Mauser BK 27 machine cannon with 150 RPG, were introduced, too, as a more effective weapon against both ground and air targets and with a longer range.
In February 2016, the first of twelve newly built Tiger KWS was delivered to the German Bundeswehr and allocated to Luftwaffe and the Marineflieger units (each receiving six). Eight standard UHTs were to be updated until 2019, too. After initial trials 2016 on board of the German fregate "Bayern" in the course of the peacekeeping Operation Atalanta against pirates at the coast of Somalia, France became interested in the Artemis system, too, and considered the procurement of eight navalized and updated Tigers for the Aéronavale.
General characteristics:
Crew: Two (pilot and weapon systems officer)
Length: 13.21 m fuselage (43 ft 3 1/4 in)
Rotor diameter: 13.00 m (42 ft 8 in)
Disc area: 133 m² (1,430 ft²)
Height: 5.18 m (17 ft 11 in) with radome mast,
3.83 m (12 ft 7 in) w/o
Internal fuel capacity: 1,080 kg (2,380 lb)
Empty weight: 3,060 kg (6,750 lb)
Loaded weight: 5,090 kg (11,311 lb)
Max. takeoff weight: 6,000 kg (13,000 lb)
Powerplant:
2× MTU Turbomeca Rolls-Royce MTR390-G turboshaft engines, 1.102 kW (1.500 shp) each
Performance:
Maximum speed: 290 km/h (157 knots, 181 mph)
Range: 800 km (430 nm, 500 mi) in combat configuration
1,300km with external tanks at the inboard stations
Service ceiling: 4,000 m (13,000 ft)
Rate of climb: 10.7 m/s (2,105 ft/min)
Power/mass: 0.23 hp/lb (0.38 kW/kg)
Armament:
Four stub wing hardpoints for e.g. 12.7mm or 27 mm autocannon pods, 68 mm (2.68 in) SNEB or
70 mm (2.75 in) Hydra 70 unguided rockets pods, AGM-65 Maverick guided missiles or starters with 4x
PARS 3 LR and/or HOT3 anti-tank missiles; additionally, the German navy helicopters could carry up to
four Sea Skua missiles against sea targets
The kit and its assembly:
The second of my Italeri Tiger helicopters that I had purchased in a lot without a real plan some years ago. This one was simply spawned by the question what a) an updated UHT with a radar system like the AH-64D and b) a German Marineflieger UHT would look like? After the German navy got rid of their Tornados, what could be the more compact and economical alternative? This model combines these questions, and as a whif there was even a bit more to it.
The Italeri kit itself ain’t bad, but it has raised details and fit, esp. around the engines and the rotor mast, is rather dubious. PSR is a must. Anyway, it was built more or less OOB, the only changes are the Fenestron (transplanted wholesale from a Revell EC 135) with a corresponding movement of the stabilizers forward, the radome from an Academy AH-64D and the re-located Osiris optical system to the chin. The latter necessitated a fairing, which consists of a piece from a drop tank half.
Since I wanted to add Sea Skuas under the stub wings (taken from an Italeri 1:72 NATO weapon set), I also added a small thimble radome for an illumination radar on top of the nose. This subtly changes the Tiger's profile and adds a purposeful, Mi-28-ish look. Some blade antennae were re-located and radar warning sensors added, as well as a pitot made from thin wire in front of the cockpit.
Beyond the Sea Skuas I gave the model a single AIM-9 Sidewinder with a mathcing launch rail and a scratched gun pod, made from a Soviet GSh-23-2 pod with a single gun barrel (a hollow steel needle).
For later display and beauty pics, a vertical styrene tube was added into the model's center of gravity as an adapter for a holder.
Painting and markings:
The late German Marineflieger Tornados wore some interesting camouflage schemes under the Norm 87 scheme, and I wanted something similar for this navalized Tiger. However, a direct adaptation of the Tornados' scheme and its murky colors (RAL 7009, 7012 and 5008) appeared too dark for the smaller helicopter, lacking contrast that would help breaking up the outlines against sky and ground.
An alternative would have been RAL 7030, 7009 and 7012, but I used this one already on another Marineflieger whif (an Aero L-39 target tug). Another potential option was RAL 7030, 7000 and 7012 (incl. a bluish grey tone "Fehgrau", which is used uniformly on the German navy's ships and on some Marineflieger Do-28D Skyservants and Do 228s operated in the pollution control role), but this would rather have been suitable for a fighter aircraft, operating at medium to high altitudes. For "ground work", both options were IMHO too bright.
I eventually went back to the Tornado colors and replaced the RAL 7012 (Basaltgrau, very similar to Dark Sea Grey) with RAL 7030 (Steingrau, a brownish light grey). This resulted in a good contrast with the RAL 7009 (Grüngrau) and RAL 5008 (Graublau), and I kept the more or less naval color palette with grey/green/blue tones - even though and AFAIK, no German naval aircraft ever carried such a scheme. Still looks quite convincing.
The camouflage pattern was adopted from the land-based German Tigers, just the colors were replaced. I used Revell 75, 67 and a 1:1 mix of Humbrol 77 and 79. The cockpit interior became medium grey (Revell 47), the rotor blades Anthrazit (Revell 9).
The kit received a light wash with black ink and some panel post-shading.
The German roundels, flags as well as the tactical codes were created with material from TL Modellbau. The "MARINE" marking on the IR dampers was made up with single black 3mm letters, also with TL Modellbau material. A few stencils were taken from the OOB sheet, and some additional inscriptions were gathered from an 1:72 MiG-21 sheet from Begemot or simply painted. Finally, everything was sealed with matt acrylic varnish.
An apparently simpel build, but the intergration (and choice) of the Fenestron tail rotor caused some headaches and PSR sessions. But I am happy with the result: fist of all, I finally found a use for the surplus kit (reducing the stash height, marginally...), and the resulting helicopter does not look bad or unrealistic at all.
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
BEWARE: nothing you see here is real, even though many conversions and their respective background stories were built upon historical facts.
The Messerschmitt Me 510 was a further development of the Me 410 Hornisse ("Hornet"), a German heavy fighter and Schnellbomber used by the Luftwaffe during World War II. The 410 itself had a troubled start, because it essentially had only been a straightforward modification of the Me 210, which had suffered from serious stability flaws and had a bad reputation among its crews.
The 410 handled better but did not show much improvement in performance, though. Me 410 deliveries began in January 1943, two years later than the original plan had called for, and continued until September 1944, by which point a total of 1.160 of all versions had been produced by Messerschmitt Augsburg and Dornier München. When it arrived, it was liked by its crews, even though its performance was not enough to protect it from the swarms of high performance allied fighters they faced.
Still not giving up on the original construction (and with the jigs and tools still available), Messerschmitt started in early 1944 with research into further means of improving the Me 410's performance. One direction was the addition of one or two jets under the fuselage as boosters for combat situations.
Another design path, which eventually led to the Me 510, was the development of turboprop and compound engines as propulsion options, which were based on the respective pure jet engines but offered much better performance and fuel economy than the pure jets. It would also be the more efficient solution compared to added turbojets for pure piston planes, since no dead weight had to be carried, and the overall system was less complex than a mixed powerplant system.
This turboprop concept, as best compromise between performance and short-term readiness for service, was chosen and the modified aircraft, called Messerschmitt Me 510, came to be. The design target was to outperform the Me 410 with as little change to the overall construction as possible, so that old tooling could be used for new aircraft cells. Alternatively, old aircraft should potentially be converted to the improved standard.
Core of the new development was the compact HeS 021 turboprop, a PTL development of the HeS 011 jet engine which was also planned for Focke Wulfs FW P.0310226-127 fighter (a turboprop version of the light 'Flitzer' day fighter). This engine was theoretically to deliver up to 3.300hp (2.426 kw) shaft output, plus 1.100kg (2.424 lb) additional thrust, even though serial types would produce less power under the aspect of reliability.
In order to incorporate this engine into the modified Me 410 a new main wing with laminar profile and new engine nacelles had to be designed. The HeS 021sat in the front part of the engine nacelles above the wings, driving four-bladed propellers. The landing gear retracted into the nacelle's lower section, rotating 90°, much like the Me 410, with the exhaust running above the landing gear wells.
In order to improve directional stability further, the tail surfaces were slightly enlarged, receiving characteristic, square tips. The fuselage was more or less taken from the original Me 410, since it offered a very good field of view and appropriate aerodynamics. With this package, the idea of retrofitting former Me 410 cells was kept, even though later flight tests showed that some more detail modifications had to be made. Most of these concerned the internal structures, the most obvious external change was the nose section, where the original glazing had to be reinforced and finally replaced by solid material – an experience similar to the modification from Douglas’ piston-driven XB-42 to the faster, jet-driven XB-43 of the same era.
Maiden flight of the first prototype took place in Augsburg on 6th of May 1945, with little problems. As benchmark, the Me 410's maximum speed was 625 km/h (388 mph), a cruise speed of 579 km/h (360 mph) and a combat range of 2.300 km (1,400 mi) with up to 1.000 kg (2,204 lbs) of disposable stores carried in- and externally.
The overall flying characteristics of the Me 410 did not change much, but rate of climb and top speed were considerably improved. In level flight, the third prototype Me 510 V3 reached a top speed of 812 km/h (504 mph), and even the serial version with added armament and equipment easily reached 750 km/h (465 mph) top speed and a cruising speed with no external stores of 650 km/h (405 mph). At its time, the Me 510, which quickly received the rather inofficial nickname "Bremse" (Horsefly), was superior to its pure piston engine and turbojet rivals, even though it was clear that the turboprop was only a preliminary solution.
Due to its high speed and under the pressure of Allied bomber raids, the Me 510 was primarily used as a Zerstörer against daylight bombers. Many aircraft received additional weapons, both directly incorporated at the factory but also as field accessories. Popular modifications included two extra 30mm guns (MK 108 or 103) in the bomb bay, or provisions for guided and unguided air to air missiles. A camera equipment package (Rüstsatz 'U3') allowed the fast aircraft to be used for daylight reconnaissance.
Many equipment packages from the earlier Me 410 could be fitted, too, including the massive 50mm BK 5 auto cannon against allied bomber groups. Initially, this package (‘U4’ Rüstsatz) comprised the original autocannon which fired at 45 RPM, with 21 shells in a drum magazine.
This weapon soon was replaced by the even more effective MK 214 B gun of 55mm caliber (Rüstsatz 'U5'). The BK 214 B fired at 180 RPM and proved to be a highly effective weapon at long ranges, outside of the bombers’ defensive armament range. As a drawback the heavy system (the gun plus the ammunition belt with 96 shells weighed 1.124 kg/2.475 lb) filled the whole internal bomb bay and precluded heavy external stores. Therefore, the 13mm machine guns in the nose were frequently removed in order to save weight, sometimes the weapons in the side barbettes, too. But: a single hit with one of the 1.54kg (3.4 lb) shells was enough to bring down a four-engined bomber, so that the fast Me 510 with this weapon became a serious threat in the course of late 1946.
510 general characteristics:
Crew: 2
Length: 42 ft (12,60 m)
Wingspan: 49 ft (14.69 m)
Height: 13 ft 1½ in (4.0 m)
Wing area: 480.11 ft² (44.78m²)
Empty weight: 10.665 lb (4.842 kg)
Loaded weight: 14.405 lb (6.540 kg)
Max. take-off weight: 18.678 lb (8.480 kg)
Maximum speed: 790 km/h (490 mph) at 7.200m (23.500 ft)
Range: 1.400 mi (2.300 km ) with full combat TOW
Service ceiling: 40.900 ft (12.500 m)
Rate of climb: 4.635 ft/min (23,6 m/s)
Wing loading: 29.8 lb/ft² (121.9 kg/m²)
Power/mass: 0.24 hp/lb (0.39 kW/kg)
Engine:
2× Heinkel-Hirth HeS 021 turboprop engines, 1.438 kW (2.500 hp) plus 980 kp (2.158 lb) residual thrust each
Armament: Varied, but typical basic equipment was:
2× 20 mm MG 151/20 cannons with 350 rpg, fixed in the nose
2× 13 mm (.51 in) MG 131 machine guns with 500 rpg in the nose flanks
2× 13 mm (.51 in) MG 131 machine guns with 500 rpg, each firing rearward from FDSL 131/1B remote-operated turret, one per side;
Up to 1.200 kg (2.643 lb) of disposable stores in- and externally
In the field, many modifications were made and several additional weapon packages with guns, guided and unguided missiles or special weapons were available (so-called ‘Rüstsätze’).
The kit and its assembly:
I am not certain when inspiration struck me for this fantasy aircraft - I guess it was when I tinkered together the Hü 324 whif, which was itself based on a 1:72 scale Il-28 bomber. When I browsed for a respective donation kit I also came across the 1:100 scale kit of the Soviet light bomber from Tamiya, and that stirred something: The Il-28's vintage contours would perfectly suit a Luft '46 aircraft, and with some calculations it was clear that the 1:100 wings would be suitable for something in the class of a 1:72 DH Mosquito or Bf 110. Then, the ill-fated Me 410 came to the scene as a potential late war basis aircraft, and from this starting point the idea of an evolutionary next step of the type, the Messerschmitt Me 510, was born.
Basically this model is a kitbashing of a Tamiya Il-28 in 1:100 (wings & engine nacelles) and the fuselage of a Matchbox Me 410. The IL-28's wings were turned upside down, so that the nacelles would now ride on the wings' top.
This not only looks cool and 'different', it's also plausible because the landing gear could retract into the wings under the nacelles (with the main landing gear doors closed, just like the original Me 410), it would also reduce the angle of the aircraft on the ground to a sensible degree - with the engines under the wings plus the landing gear would have been much to steep!
Fitting the wings to the fuselage was pretty easy, even though the original Me 410 wing profile was much thicker than the slender Il-28 wings. Cleaning and blending the wing root areas was a bit tricky, but the parts get together well.
As a design twist and for a uniform look I also replaced the whole tail section, matching the angular look of the thin new main wings. The horizontal stabilizers are wing tips from a Matchbox Me 262, the vertical fin is a modified outer wing part from a Matchbox Grumman Panther.
The engine nacelles were taken OOB. I just filled the Il-28's landing gear wells and their covers with putty, since they'd end on top of the new engines.
The propellers come from Matchbox P-51 Mustangs, outfitted with pointed spinners and held by a metal pin in a polystyrene tube which runs through the original intake splitter. Looks pretty martial, even though the nacelles ended up a bit close to the fuselage. The overall look reminds of the Short Sturgeon, but is not inplausible. A compact aircraft!
The cockpit received some side panels, news seats and some equipment, since the original Matchbox kit features almost nothing beyond a floor plate, two broad benches as seats and pilot figures. I also opened the cockpit hatches, since the aircraft would be built for ground display, with the landing gear extended.
From the original kit the BK 5 cannon installation was taken over, but I added a scratch-built, bigger muzzle brake. Since the aircraft was to become a high speed interceptor/Zerstörer for daylight operations, I did not add any further external ordnance.
Painting and markings:
I pondered about a potential livery for a long time. Almost any Me 410 was delivered in RLM 74/75/76 livery, and some at the Western front in France were operated in RLM 70/71/65, with a low waterline. But I found this pretty... boring. So I made up a fantasy livery which I found suitable for high altitude operations and based on my knowledge of late Luftwaffe paint scheme - pretty complex:
The aircraft was to be light in color, primarily camouflaged for aerial combat. I ended up with something that was planned as something that could have almost been called 'low-viz': all lower surfaces received a basic tone of RLM 76 (from Testors), with a raised waterline on all flanks. This light blue-grey would blend into a slightly darker FS 36320 on the higher flanks, almost up to the upper surfaces.
But in the end, the flanks received more spots than intended, and I ended up with a rather conservative livery - but it ain't bad at all. But so it goes...
The upper wing surfaces received a wavy scheme in RLM 71 (Drak Green) and 75 (Middel Grey). These are not typical late war colors, I rather used them due to the lighter shades. On the fuselage, just the fuselage crest was painted with more or less dense blotches of these tones, blending into more patches of RLM 02 on the flanks.
To add some more unconventional detail, the fuselage sides and undersides also received large, cloudy patches of RLM 77 - a very light grey. This detail was featured on some late-war He 177 bombers, but you can hardly tell these extra blotches because they have only little contrast to the RLM 76.
The tail fin was painted all white - a formation sign for a squadron leader, typical for German late WWII fighters. The black and white fuselage stripe is the ID of Jagdgeschwader 26 (which operated Fw 190D-9 from airfields in northern Germany, Flensburg was one of them), the red number abd the "+" code identify the machine as being part of the eighth Staffel.
In the end, a very subtle whif. The new engines are most obvious, and they change the look of the Me 410 dramatically. But only on second glance you recognize the other changes. The new wings/stabilizers with their square-shaped tips create a very slender and elegant look, the aircraft just looks fast and agile like a true heavy fighter should. Mission accomplished!
Geoff Spafford RIP old B&W Family photos Geoff and Jean Spafford with their respective Mothers Mum Dad Grandma Kate Spafford & Nana Francis Patchett 16 Priory Crescent Ashby Scunthorpe Lincs
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr search results. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
vintage, retro, old, photograph, century, botany, graphics, antique, classic, history, historic, historical, archival, archive, lifestyles, nostalgia, nostalgic, old-fashioned, old-fashion, popular, bw, black and white, past, past times, past time, sepia, floral, 19th, historic photographs, art, image, colorful, art, painting, fineart, drawing, asar studios, portrait, landscape, people, nature, joy, happiness, figure, studio, botanical, flower, hand colored, print, ancestral, colorize, colorized, celestial images, motionage media, ahmet asar, asarstudios, colourise, colourised, vintage, colorized history, history in color, analog images, found photos, archive, poster, wwi, wwii, painting, nature, art, public domain
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
BEWARE: nothing you see here is real, even though many conversions and their respective background stories were built upon historical facts.
The Messerschmitt Me 510 was a further development of the Me 410 Hornisse ("Hornet"), a German heavy fighter and Schnellbomber used by the Luftwaffe during World War II. The 410 itself had a troubled start, because it essentially had only been a straightforward modification of the Me 210, which had suffered from serious stability flaws and had a bad reputation among its crews.
The 410 handled better but did not show much improvement in performance, though. Me 410 deliveries began in January 1943, two years later than the original plan had called for, and continued until September 1944, by which point a total of 1.160 of all versions had been produced by Messerschmitt Augsburg and Dornier München. When it arrived, it was liked by its crews, even though its performance was not enough to protect it from the swarms of high performance allied fighters they faced.
Still not giving up on the original construction (and with the jigs and tools still available), Messerschmitt started in early 1944 with research into further means of improving the Me 410's performance. One direction was the addition of one or two jets under the fuselage as boosters for combat situations.
Another design path, which eventually led to the Me 510, was the development of turboprop and compound engines as propulsion options, which were based on the respective pure jet engines but offered much better performance and fuel economy than the pure jets. It would also be the more efficient solution compared to added turbojets for pure piston planes, since no dead weight had to be carried, and the overall system was less complex than a mixed powerplant system.
This turboprop concept, as best compromise between performance and short-term readiness for service, was chosen and the modified aircraft, called Messerschmitt Me 510, came to be. The design target was to outperform the Me 410 with as little change to the overall construction as possible, so that old tooling could be used for new aircraft cells. Alternatively, old aircraft should potentially be converted to the improved standard.
Core of the new development was the compact HeS 021 turboprop, a PTL development of the HeS 011 jet engine which was also planned for Focke Wulfs FW P.0310226-127 fighter (a turboprop version of the light 'Flitzer' day fighter). This engine was theoretically to deliver up to 3.300hp (2.426 kw) shaft output, plus 1.100kg (2.424 lb) additional thrust, even though serial types would produce less power under the aspect of reliability.
In order to incorporate this engine into the modified Me 410 a new main wing with laminar profile and new engine nacelles had to be designed. The HeS 021sat in the front part of the engine nacelles above the wings, driving four-bladed propellers. The landing gear retracted into the nacelle's lower section, rotating 90°, much like the Me 410, with the exhaust running above the landing gear wells.
In order to improve directional stability further, the tail surfaces were slightly enlarged, receiving characteristic, square tips. The fuselage was more or less taken from the original Me 410, since it offered a very good field of view and appropriate aerodynamics. With this package, the idea of retrofitting former Me 410 cells was kept, even though later flight tests showed that some more detail modifications had to be made. Most of these concerned the internal structures, the most obvious external change was the nose section, where the original glazing had to be reinforced and finally replaced by solid material – an experience similar to the modification from Douglas’ piston-driven XB-42 to the faster, jet-driven XB-43 of the same era.
Maiden flight of the first prototype took place in Augsburg on 6th of May 1945, with little problems. As benchmark, the Me 410's maximum speed was 625 km/h (388 mph), a cruise speed of 579 km/h (360 mph) and a combat range of 2.300 km (1,400 mi) with up to 1.000 kg (2,204 lbs) of disposable stores carried in- and externally.
The overall flying characteristics of the Me 410 did not change much, but rate of climb and top speed were considerably improved. In level flight, the third prototype Me 510 V3 reached a top speed of 812 km/h (504 mph), and even the serial version with added armament and equipment easily reached 750 km/h (465 mph) top speed and a cruising speed with no external stores of 650 km/h (405 mph). At its time, the Me 510, which quickly received the rather inofficial nickname "Bremse" (Horsefly), was superior to its pure piston engine and turbojet rivals, even though it was clear that the turboprop was only a preliminary solution.
Due to its high speed and under the pressure of Allied bomber raids, the Me 510 was primarily used as a Zerstörer against daylight bombers. Many aircraft received additional weapons, both directly incorporated at the factory but also as field accessories. Popular modifications included two extra 30mm guns (MK 108 or 103) in the bomb bay, or provisions for guided and unguided air to air missiles. A camera equipment package (Rüstsatz 'U3') allowed the fast aircraft to be used for daylight reconnaissance.
Many equipment packages from the earlier Me 410 could be fitted, too, including the massive 50mm BK 5 auto cannon against allied bomber groups. Initially, this package (‘U4’ Rüstsatz) comprised the original autocannon which fired at 45 RPM, with 21 shells in a drum magazine.
This weapon soon was replaced by the even more effective MK 214 B gun of 55mm caliber (Rüstsatz 'U5'). The BK 214 B fired at 180 RPM and proved to be a highly effective weapon at long ranges, outside of the bombers’ defensive armament range. As a drawback the heavy system (the gun plus the ammunition belt with 96 shells weighed 1.124 kg/2.475 lb) filled the whole internal bomb bay and precluded heavy external stores. Therefore, the 13mm machine guns in the nose were frequently removed in order to save weight, sometimes the weapons in the side barbettes, too. But: a single hit with one of the 1.54kg (3.4 lb) shells was enough to bring down a four-engined bomber, so that the fast Me 510 with this weapon became a serious threat in the course of late 1946.
510 general characteristics:
Crew: 2
Length: 42 ft (12,60 m)
Wingspan: 49 ft (14.69 m)
Height: 13 ft 1½ in (4.0 m)
Wing area: 480.11 ft² (44.78m²)
Empty weight: 10.665 lb (4.842 kg)
Loaded weight: 14.405 lb (6.540 kg)
Max. take-off weight: 18.678 lb (8.480 kg)
Maximum speed: 790 km/h (490 mph) at 7.200m (23.500 ft)
Range: 1.400 mi (2.300 km ) with full combat TOW
Service ceiling: 40.900 ft (12.500 m)
Rate of climb: 4.635 ft/min (23,6 m/s)
Wing loading: 29.8 lb/ft² (121.9 kg/m²)
Power/mass: 0.24 hp/lb (0.39 kW/kg)
Engine:
2× Heinkel-Hirth HeS 021 turboprop engines, 1.438 kW (2.500 hp) plus 980 kp (2.158 lb) residual thrust each
Armament: Varied, but typical basic equipment was:
2× 20 mm MG 151/20 cannons with 350 rpg, fixed in the nose
2× 13 mm (.51 in) MG 131 machine guns with 500 rpg in the nose flanks
2× 13 mm (.51 in) MG 131 machine guns with 500 rpg, each firing rearward from FDSL 131/1B remote-operated turret, one per side;
Up to 1.200 kg (2.643 lb) of disposable stores in- and externally
In the field, many modifications were made and several additional weapon packages with guns, guided and unguided missiles or special weapons were available (so-called ‘Rüstsätze’).
The kit and its assembly:
I am not certain when inspiration struck me for this fantasy aircraft - I guess it was when I tinkered together the Hü 324 whif, which was itself based on a 1:72 scale Il-28 bomber. When I browsed for a respective donation kit I also came across the 1:100 scale kit of the Soviet light bomber from Tamiya, and that stirred something: The Il-28's vintage contours would perfectly suit a Luft '46 aircraft, and with some calculations it was clear that the 1:100 wings would be suitable for something in the class of a 1:72 DH Mosquito or Bf 110. Then, the ill-fated Me 410 came to the scene as a potential late war basis aircraft, and from this starting point the idea of an evolutionary next step of the type, the Messerschmitt Me 510, was born.
Basically this model is a kitbashing of a Tamiya Il-28 in 1:100 (wings & engine nacelles) and the fuselage of a Matchbox Me 410. The IL-28's wings were turned upside down, so that the nacelles would now ride on the wings' top.
This not only looks cool and 'different', it's also plausible because the landing gear could retract into the wings under the nacelles (with the main landing gear doors closed, just like the original Me 410), it would also reduce the angle of the aircraft on the ground to a sensible degree - with the engines under the wings plus the landing gear would have been much to steep!
Fitting the wings to the fuselage was pretty easy, even though the original Me 410 wing profile was much thicker than the slender Il-28 wings. Cleaning and blending the wing root areas was a bit tricky, but the parts get together well.
As a design twist and for a uniform look I also replaced the whole tail section, matching the angular look of the thin new main wings. The horizontal stabilizers are wing tips from a Matchbox Me 262, the vertical fin is a modified outer wing part from a Matchbox Grumman Panther.
The engine nacelles were taken OOB. I just filled the Il-28's landing gear wells and their covers with putty, since they'd end on top of the new engines.
The propellers come from Matchbox P-51 Mustangs, outfitted with pointed spinners and held by a metal pin in a polystyrene tube which runs through the original intake splitter. Looks pretty martial, even though the nacelles ended up a bit close to the fuselage. The overall look reminds of the Short Sturgeon, but is not inplausible. A compact aircraft!
The cockpit received some side panels, news seats and some equipment, since the original Matchbox kit features almost nothing beyond a floor plate, two broad benches as seats and pilot figures. I also opened the cockpit hatches, since the aircraft would be built for ground display, with the landing gear extended.
From the original kit the BK 5 cannon installation was taken over, but I added a scratch-built, bigger muzzle brake. Since the aircraft was to become a high speed interceptor/Zerstörer for daylight operations, I did not add any further external ordnance.
Painting and markings:
I pondered about a potential livery for a long time. Almost any Me 410 was delivered in RLM 74/75/76 livery, and some at the Western front in France were operated in RLM 70/71/65, with a low waterline. But I found this pretty... boring. So I made up a fantasy livery which I found suitable for high altitude operations and based on my knowledge of late Luftwaffe paint scheme - pretty complex:
The aircraft was to be light in color, primarily camouflaged for aerial combat. I ended up with something that was planned as something that could have almost been called 'low-viz': all lower surfaces received a basic tone of RLM 76 (from Testors), with a raised waterline on all flanks. This light blue-grey would blend into a slightly darker FS 36320 on the higher flanks, almost up to the upper surfaces.
But in the end, the flanks received more spots than intended, and I ended up with a rather conservative livery - but it ain't bad at all. But so it goes...
The upper wing surfaces received a wavy scheme in RLM 71 (Drak Green) and 75 (Middel Grey). These are not typical late war colors, I rather used them due to the lighter shades. On the fuselage, just the fuselage crest was painted with more or less dense blotches of these tones, blending into more patches of RLM 02 on the flanks.
To add some more unconventional detail, the fuselage sides and undersides also received large, cloudy patches of RLM 77 - a very light grey. This detail was featured on some late-war He 177 bombers, but you can hardly tell these extra blotches because they have only little contrast to the RLM 76.
The tail fin was painted all white - a formation sign for a squadron leader, typical for German late WWII fighters. The black and white fuselage stripe is the ID of Jagdgeschwader 26 (which operated Fw 190D-9 from airfields in northern Germany, Flensburg was one of them), the red number abd the "+" code identify the machine as being part of the eighth Staffel.
In the end, a very subtle whif. The new engines are most obvious, and they change the look of the Me 410 dramatically. But only on second glance you recognize the other changes. The new wings/stabilizers with their square-shaped tips create a very slender and elegant look, the aircraft just looks fast and agile like a true heavy fighter should. Mission accomplished!
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
The 2017 Paris Sevens was the 15th edition of the France Sevens, and the ninth tournament of the 2016–17 World Rugby Sevens Series. The tournament was played on 13–14 May 2017 at Stade Jean-Bouin in Paris.
South Africa won the Cup final, defeating Scotland by 15–5 to clinch the overall series title for the season with an unassailable lead over the defending champions Fiji New Zealand finished third in the Paris tournament, and Argentina won the Challenge trophy for ninth place.
The teams were drawn into four pools of four teams each. Each team played all the others in their pool once. The top two teams from each pool advanced to the Cup quarter finals. The bottom two teams from each group advanced to the Challenge Trophy quarter finals.
The 2016–17 World Rugby Sevens Series, known for sponsorship reasons as the HSBC World Rugby Sevens Series, is the 18th annual series of rugby sevens tournaments for national rugby sevens teams. The Sevens Series has been run by World Rugby since 1999–2000.
The 2016–17 Series also serves as a qualifying tournament for the 2018 Rugby World Cup Sevens. Nine of the core teams have already qualified for that tournament. The top four finishers in the 2016–17 Series from among the remaining six core teams will qualify for the 2018 RWC Sevens.
In this series, World Rugby abolished the minor trophies of Plate, Bowl and Shield that were previously awarded in the finals play-offs at each tournament. While the winner's Cup was retained as the major trophy, the awarding of gold, silver and bronze medals to players from the three respective top-placed teams was introduced for this series. A Challenge Trophy was established for teams competing in the lower bracket of the finals play-offs at each tournament. Additionally, the playing time for Cup final matches was reduced from 20 minutes to 14 minutes, in line with all other tournament matches.
Rugby sevens is a variant of rugby union in which teams are made up of seven players playing seven minute halves, instead of the usual 15 players playing 40 minute halves. Rugby sevens is administered by World Rugby, the body responsible for Rugby Union worldwide. The game is popular at all levels, with amateur and club tournaments generally held in the summer months. Sevens is one of the most well distributed forms of rugby, and is popular in parts of Africa, Asia, Europe, and the Americas, and especially in the South Pacific. Rugby sevens is commonly referred to by rugby union media and fans as simply "sevens".
Rugby sevens originated in Melrose, Scotland in the 1880s; the Melrose Sevens tournament is still played annually. The popularity of rugby sevens increased further with the development of the Hong Kong Sevens in the 1970s, the World Rugby Sevens Series in 1999, and more recently with the 2009 vote by the International Olympic Committee to bring rugby back to the Olympics beginning in 2016.
The main competition for rugby sevens is the World Rugby Sevens Series, a series of seven to twelve tournaments played each year from approximately November to May. Rugby sevens is also played at some quadrennial events. The main quadrennial events are the Rugby World Cup Sevens and the Summer Olympics. Rugby sevens is now recognised as an Olympic sport and made its debut in the 2016 Summer Olympics. This followed a vote by the International Olympic Committee in 2009 to include the sport. Rugby sevens is also played at regional events, such as the Commonwealth Games and the Pan American Games.
Rugby sevens is sanctioned by World Rugby, and is played under similar laws (with exceptions noted below) and on a field of the same dimensions as the 15 player game. While a regular rugby union match lasts at least 80 minutes, a normal sevens match consists of two halves of seven minutes with a two-minute half-time break. The final of a competition can be played over two halves of ten minutes each. (In the World Rugby Sevens Series, only the Cup final, which determines the overall winner of an event, is played with 10 minute halves; all finals for lower-level trophies are played with 7 minute halves). Sevens scores are generally comparable to regular rugby scores, but scoring occurs much more frequently in sevens, since the defenders are more spaced out. The scoring system is the same as regular rugby union, namely five points for a try, three points for a drop goal (whether from penalty or open play) and two points for a post-try conversion.
The shorter match length allows rugby sevens tournaments to be completed in a day or a weekend. Many sevens tournaments have a competition for a cup, a plate, a bowl, and a shield, allowing many teams of different standards to avoid leaving empty-handed.
Sevens tournaments are traditionally known for having more of a relaxed atmosphere than fifteen-a-side games, and are often known as "festivals". Sevens tournaments gained their "popularity as an end of season diversion from the dourer and sterner stuff that provides the bulk of a normal season's watching." Fans frequently attend in fancy dress, and entertainment is put on for them.
The Hong Kong Sevens tournament has been especially important in popularising the game in Asia, and rugby sevens has been important as a form of international rugby "evangelism", hence is perhaps the most widely played form of the game, with tournaments in places as far apart as Bogota and Bangkok, Kuala Lumpur and Kenya, Singapore and Scandinavia, as well as the countries in which rugby union is well known
Women's rugby sevens has been dominated by New Zealand, with either the New Zealand team (1999–2001) or Aotearoa Maori Women's Rugby sevens team (playing as New Zealand) winning the annual Hong Kong Sevens tournament from 1997 until 2007. The United States won the Hong Kong Sevens in 2008 by defeating Canada in the final (New Zealand failed to send a team).
A women's rugby sevens game in the USA
The inaugural Women's Rugby World Cup Sevens tournament took place in Dubai together with the men's tournament during the first weekend of March 2009. England defeated Canada 12–0 in the Bowl final while Australia edged New Zealand 15–10 in extra-time to become the first to win the Women's Rugby World Cup.
WR, then known as the International Rugby Board (IRB), organised its first official women's sevens tournament outside of the World Cup as part of the 2011 Dubai Sevens. This was part of a plan to launch a full IRB International Women's Sevens Series for 2012–13. The international series was officially christened as the IRB Women's Sevens World Series in an IRB announcement on 4 October 2012. The series, as planned, launched for the 2012–13 season and initially featured events in Dubai, the USA, China and the Netherlands. Two additional events were planned for the 2013–14 series, but in the end only one of these events, in Brazil, took place. For the 2014–15 series, China dropped from the schedule, while Canada and England hosted new events. The series was rechristened for 2014–15 as the World Rugby Women's Sevens Series, following the November 2014 renaming of the IRB as World Rugby. The 2015–16 series included only five events; the England and Netherlands events were dropped and an event in France was added. The 2016–17 series returned to six events with the launch of an event in Japan.
Women's rugby sevens was included in the 2016 Olympic Games due to the IRB's successful bid to reintroduce rugby to the Summer games. Australia claimed the gold medal for the event, beating New Zealand in the final with a score of 24-17. Canada claimed the bronze medal after beating Great Britain 33-10 in the third place play-off. WR also successfully pushed for the inclusion of women's sevens in the 2018 Commonwealth Games.
Paris accueillera la 9ème étape du HSBC Seven series.
Le Paris Sevens aura lieu du 13 au 15 mai, au Stade Jean-Bouin.
A l’issue du Tournoi de Singapour qui à vue le premier sacre du Canada, les poules pour Paris ont été dévoilées.
La France devra se défaire de l’Angleterre, du Kenya et de l’Espagne.
Devant ses fans, l’Equipe de France sera opposée à l’Angleterre, au Kenya et à l’Espagne dans la poule C. Pour se qualifier en quart-de-finale de Cup, les Bleus devront terminer à l’une des deux meilleures places de la poule C, au terme de la journée du samedi 13 mai.
POULE A : Afrique du Sud, Ecosse, Japon
POULE B : Nouvelle Zélande, Pays de Galles, Argentine
POULE C : Angleterre, Kenya, France, Espagne
POULE D : Australie, Fidji, Samoa, Russie
France Sevens , actuellement hébergé comme le Paris Sevens , est un tournoi international annuel de séminaires de rugby . L' événement fait partie de la Sevens World Series et a été accueilli à Bordeauxen 2004. La France a également accueilli des tournois dans la série Sevens Grand Prix , à Lyon .
De 1996 à 1999, le tournoi était connu sous le nom de Air France Sevens et, en 2000, il faisait partie de la série inaugurale IRB Sevens World Series.
La CISR a accueilli le tournoi à Bordeaux en 2004, avant de retourner à Paris pour 2005 et 2006 . L'événement a effectivement été remplacé dans la World Sevens Series par Scotland Sevens à Edinburgh pour lasaison 2006.
Entre 2011 et 2015, Lyon a organisé une étape du circuit européen, la Sevens Grand Prix Series .
La Série mondiale Sevens est revenue en France pour la saison 2015-16, avec la reprise du tournoi Paris Sevens en 2016.
Les IRB Sevens World Series sont créés en 1999-2000 et le tournoi parisien en fait partie. Les Néo-Zélandais conservent leur titre et s'imposent de nouveau en dominant largement l'Afrique du Sud sur le score de 69 à 10. Entre 2000 et 2004, les World Sevens Series passent par Cardiff, abandonnant le tournoi français.
En 2004, l'étape est cependant réintégré aux programme mondial. Elle se dispute cette année-là au Stade Chaban-Delmas à Bordeaux où la Nouvelle-Zélande l'emporte à nouveau en battant les Anglais 28 à 19 en finale. La saison suivante, elle fait son retour à Paris mais cette fois au Stade Jean-Bouin. C'est l'équipe de France qui est sacrée grâce à sa victoire 28 à 19 contre les fidjiens, première victoire française lors d'un tournoi des World Series. La compétition fait son retour à Charléty la saison suivante et elle connaît sa dernière édition avec une victoire de l'Afrique du Sud aux dépens de l'équipe des Samoa (33 à 12). La France n'organise pas l'édition 2007 en raison de la coupe du monde de rugby à XV qui disputera la même année. Les World Sevens Series intègrent alors l'Écosse dans le circuit mondial et Glasgow reste par la suite une étape annuelle.
L’élite mondiale du rugby à 7 a rendez-vous à Paris. Venez partager l’esprit Sevens et soutenir les Bleus les 13 & 14 mai prochains à Paris au stade Jean-Bouin !LES STARS DU RUGBY À 7 ONT RENDEZ-VOUS À PARIS
Avant dernière étape du circuit mondial rugby à 7 (HSBC World Rugby Sevens Series), les seize meilleures équipes internationales du rugby à 7 se réunissent pour s'affronter sur la pelouse de Jean-Bouin.
Le jeu à 7 est connu pour sa rapidité et son spectacle. Il va donc y avoir du jeu et de l’enjeu !
2 JOURS DE FÊTE NON STOP
Amateurs de rugby et/ou de fête, le HSBC Paris Sevens est fait pour vous !
Avec le Sevens, le spectacle est sur le terrain mais aussi dans les tribunes où l’ambiance bat son plein avec des supporters chantant et dansant parés de leur plus beau déguisement.
Paris ne va pas déroger à la règle : les 13 & 14 mai 2017, Jean-Bouin sera sportif ET festif ! Rempli de supporters français et du monde entier, remontés à bloc, l'Esprit Sevens sera au rendez-vous.
LE PROGRAMME Samedi 13 mai 2017 :
Le premier jour du tournoi est réservé aux matches de poules, décisifs pour accéder aux phases finales.
Dimanche 14 mai 2017 :
Le second jour est réservé aux phases finales, très importantes pour établir le classement final.
Sans oublier les nombreuses animations qui seront proposées dans les tribunes, dans les coursives et sur le parvis qui permettront aux spectateurs de vivre une expérience unique de fête, d’échange et de partage pendant ces 2 jours de compétition.
C’est la bonne nouvelle de ce samedi midi ! À Jean Bouin, les Bleus sont parfaitement entrés dans le Paris Sevens. Auteurs de quatre essais face à des Kenyans redoutables, récents vainqueurs du tournoi de Singapoure, les coéquipiers de Julien Candelon ont effectué une formidable deuxième mi-temps pour emporter le premier round du tournoi à 7 hexagonal (22-14). Visiblement revigorés par le retour à la compétition de Virimi Vakatawa, dont la puissance a causé de nombreux problèmes aux défenseurs kenyans, les Bleus ont envoyé un signal fort aux quelques 10 000 spectateurs présents depuis 11 heures ce matin, Porte d’Auteuil.
En fin de match, le tricolore Manuel Dall’Igna analysait : « Les Kenyans nous ont cueillis à froid par un essai magnifique. De notre côté, nous nous sommes un peu précipités en rendant des ballons au pied. A 14-5, on s’est fait peur et, à l’avenir, nous devrons également resserrer les boulons en défense. Mais l’essentiel est sauf ». De ce match, on retiendra le « off-load » magnifique de Virimi Vakatawa et l’essai de cinquante mètres aplati par Julien Candelon, après un raffut magnifique. La prochaine étape, pour les Bleus, se disputera à 16 heures contre l’Angleterre.
Vainqueurs de l'Ecosse lors de la finale du Paris Sevens (15-5), ce dimanche, l'Afrique du Sud est déjà assurée de remporter le circuit mondial.
L'Afrique du Sud a remporté dimanche le tournoi de rugby à 7 de Paris en battant l'Écosse en finale (15-5). C'est le cinquième tournoi (sur neuf joués) remporté par les Blitzboks cette saison. Les Sud-Africains sont assurés de remporter le circuit mondial avant même la dernière étape à Londres, le week-end prochain. Ils succèdent au palmarès aux Fidji, victorieux des deux dernières éditions.
La troisième place du tournoi a été prise par la Nouvelle-Zélande, qui a battu l'Angleterre en petite finale (12-5). Les Bleus, eux, ont terminé septièmes.
Le rugby à sept (ou rugby à 7) est la variante du rugby à XV qui se joue par équipes de sept joueurs sur le terrain (plus les remplaçants). Le rugby à sept reprend les caractères communs du rugby à XV : deux équipes qui se disputent un ballon ovale, le ballon joué à la main (passes) ou au pied (coups), des formes de mêlées et de touches, un objectif qui consiste à marquer plus de points que l'adversaire en réussissant soit des essais soit des buts.
Le rugby à sept est originaire d'Écosse et s'est développé dans la seconde moitié du xxème siècle dans les pays anglo-saxons (Afrique du Sud, Nouvelle-Zélande, Australie, Royaume-Uni), puis en France. Le 9 octobre 2009, le rugby à sept devient un sport olympique à partir des Jeux olympiques de Rio de Janeiro 2016, où l'équipe masculine des Fidji et l'Australie du côté des dames, ont remporté les premières médailles d'or.
En 1976, Ian Gow et Tokkie Smith, président de la filiale de Rothmans à Hong-Kong et entrepreneur sud-africain ressuscitent le jeu à sept en organisant un tournoi réunissant douze équipes à Hong-Kong. C'est un succès qui va entraîner la création de plusieurs autres tournois.
En 1993 à Édimbourg en Écosse a lieu la première coupe du monde de rugby à sept mettant aux prises 24 équipes nationales. Cette coupe du monde de rugby à sept aura désormais lieu tous les quatre ans.
En 1999-2000, l'IRB (International Rugby Board) organise une série de dix tournois internationaux, l'IRB World Sevens Series, qui couronne la meilleure nation sur l'ensemble de la saison.
Le 9 octobre 2009, le Comité international olympique intègre le rugby à 7 parmi les sports présents aux Jeux olympiques d'été et ce à compter des jeux de 2016 L'arrivée du rugby à 7 dans le programme olympique entraîne d'abord un arrêt de la Coupe du monde de rugby à 7 après l'édition de 2013 en Russie (qui est attribuée à la Nouvelle-Zélande après son écrasante victoire face à l'Angleterre 33 à 0). Cependant, en juin 2013, l'IRB décide que la compétition sera maintenue et se tiendra tous les quatre ans à partir de 2018.
Les règles de base du rugby à 7 sont fondées sur celles de son homologue à XV. Les différences y sont, comme on peut s'y attendre, principalement liées au nombre réduit de joueurs. La liste de variations officielles est détaillée dans un document de World Rugby. (Ci-dessous, entre parenthèses figure la version correspondante du rugby à XV.)
Joueurs : Par équipe, il y a 7 joueurs sur le terrain (15). Hors terrain, 5 remplaçants (7) et 3 remplacements possibles (8) au maximum sont permis par équipe. Un joueur remplacé peut revenir en jeu sauf en cas de blessure ouverte ou saignante (c'est possible à 15). Les mêlées se font avec 3 avants (8) par camp. Comme au rugby à XV, les joueurs sont classés par poste : en ligne avant, deux piliers et un talonneur qui forment la mêlée ; les arrières, 2 demis de mêlée et d'ouverture, 1 centre, et un ailier-arrière. Du fait que le terrain est le même qu'à 15, la faible densité de joueurs rend le jeu plus dynamique et les essais beaucoup plus fréquents. De ce fait également, le gabarit des joueurs est moins massif.
Temps de jeu : Un match est joué en deux mi-temps de 7 minutes (40) au plus de temps de jeu (non arrêté), avec une pause de 1 minute au plus (10 à 15) pour changer de côté. Une finale de tournoi peut durer 2 fois 10 min, avec au plus 2 min de pause. En cas d'égalité (match nul), ce temps de jeu est suivi d'une ou plusieurs prolongations de 5 min jusqu'à ce qu'une équipe l'emporte par les premiers points marqués (ordinairement 2 prolongations de 10 min, puis tirs au but).
Marque : Une transformation se fait par coup de pied tombé (anglais drop goal), dans les 40 secondes (ordinairement par coup de pied placé, et 90 s). L'équipe qui a marqué effectue la remise en jeu (c'est l'adversaire qui remet en jeu), par un drop goal qui doit atteindre la ligne des 10 mètres adverse. En prolongations, les premiers points marqués déterminent le vainqueur final.
Arbitrage : Il y a un juge d'en-but par côté (les juges de touche vont dans l'en-but) qui aidé par un juge de touche signale le passage de pénalités et transformations. Un joueur exclu temporairement pour anti-jeu ou jeu dangereux (carton jaune) l'est pour une durée de 2 min (10 min) : une telle suspension engendre une faiblesse très sévère de son équipe du fait qu'1 joueur sur 7 est exclu (1 sur 15). La règle de l'avantage est rapide, durant habituellement un temps de jeu (plusieurs). Nombre de pénalités suivant des fautes de jeu se font par un tir libre (free kick) du centre de la ligne médiane (proche du lieu de la faute), au choix à la volée ou en drop goal (en coup de pied placé). pour un tir au but, cela doit se faire dans les 30 secondes (60 s)
My Facebook | My Youtube | My Flickr | Facebook Catholic Covers
P/S: Vui lòng không xóa watermark và credit khi sử dụng ảnh bìa, không thay tên vào ảnh bìa, 1 số quote và hình ảnh trong quá trình tìm kiếm không rõ nguồn, nếu tác giả hoặc bạn xem ghé ngang xem có thể góp ý để mình ghi chú nhằm tôn trọng tác giả :)
Copyright of these images belongs to their respective owners. Feel free to message me if you know the original Image
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
BEWARE: nothing you see here is real, even though many conversions and their respective background stories were built upon historical facts.
The Messerschmitt Me 510 was a further development of the Me 410 Hornisse ("Hornet"), a German heavy fighter and Schnellbomber used by the Luftwaffe during World War II. The 410 itself had a troubled start, because it essentially had only been a straightforward modification of the Me 210, which had suffered from serious stability flaws and had a bad reputation among its crews.
The 410 handled better but did not show much improvement in performance, though. Me 410 deliveries began in January 1943, two years later than the original plan had called for, and continued until September 1944, by which point a total of 1.160 of all versions had been produced by Messerschmitt Augsburg and Dornier München. When it arrived, it was liked by its crews, even though its performance was not enough to protect it from the swarms of high performance allied fighters they faced.
Still not giving up on the original construction (and with the jigs and tools still available), Messerschmitt started in early 1944 with research into further means of improving the Me 410's performance. One direction was the addition of one or two jets under the fuselage as boosters for combat situations.
Another design path, which eventually led to the Me 510, was the development of turboprop and compound engines as propulsion options, which were based on the respective pure jet engines but offered much better performance and fuel economy than the pure jets. It would also be the more efficient solution compared to added turbojets for pure piston planes, since no dead weight had to be carried, and the overall system was less complex than a mixed powerplant system.
This turboprop concept, as best compromise between performance and short-term readiness for service, was chosen and the modified aircraft, called Messerschmitt Me 510, came to be. The design target was to outperform the Me 410 with as little change to the overall construction as possible, so that old tooling could be used for new aircraft cells. Alternatively, old aircraft should potentially be converted to the improved standard.
Core of the new development was the compact HeS 021 turboprop, a PTL development of the HeS 011 jet engine which was also planned for Focke Wulfs FW P.0310226-127 fighter (a turboprop version of the light 'Flitzer' day fighter). This engine was theoretically to deliver up to 3.300hp (2.426 kw) shaft output, plus 1.100kg (2.424 lb) additional thrust, even though serial types would produce less power under the aspect of reliability.
In order to incorporate this engine into the modified Me 410 a new main wing with laminar profile and new engine nacelles had to be designed. The HeS 021sat in the front part of the engine nacelles above the wings, driving four-bladed propellers. The landing gear retracted into the nacelle's lower section, rotating 90°, much like the Me 410, with the exhaust running above the landing gear wells.
In order to improve directional stability further, the tail surfaces were slightly enlarged, receiving characteristic, square tips. The fuselage was more or less taken from the original Me 410, since it offered a very good field of view and appropriate aerodynamics. With this package, the idea of retrofitting former Me 410 cells was kept, even though later flight tests showed that some more detail modifications had to be made. Most of these concerned the internal structures, the most obvious external change was the nose section, where the original glazing had to be reinforced and finally replaced by solid material – an experience similar to the modification from Douglas’ piston-driven XB-42 to the faster, jet-driven XB-43 of the same era.
Maiden flight of the first prototype took place in Augsburg on 6th of May 1945, with little problems. As benchmark, the Me 410's maximum speed was 625 km/h (388 mph), a cruise speed of 579 km/h (360 mph) and a combat range of 2.300 km (1,400 mi) with up to 1.000 kg (2,204 lbs) of disposable stores carried in- and externally.
The overall flying characteristics of the Me 410 did not change much, but rate of climb and top speed were considerably improved. In level flight, the third prototype Me 510 V3 reached a top speed of 812 km/h (504 mph), and even the serial version with added armament and equipment easily reached 750 km/h (465 mph) top speed and a cruising speed with no external stores of 650 km/h (405 mph). At its time, the Me 510, which quickly received the rather inofficial nickname "Bremse" (Horsefly), was superior to its pure piston engine and turbojet rivals, even though it was clear that the turboprop was only a preliminary solution.
Due to its high speed and under the pressure of Allied bomber raids, the Me 510 was primarily used as a Zerstörer against daylight bombers. Many aircraft received additional weapons, both directly incorporated at the factory but also as field accessories. Popular modifications included two extra 30mm guns (MK 108 or 103) in the bomb bay, or provisions for guided and unguided air to air missiles. A camera equipment package (Rüstsatz 'U3') allowed the fast aircraft to be used for daylight reconnaissance.
Many equipment packages from the earlier Me 410 could be fitted, too, including the massive 50mm BK 5 auto cannon against allied bomber groups. Initially, this package (‘U4’ Rüstsatz) comprised the original autocannon which fired at 45 RPM, with 21 shells in a drum magazine.
This weapon soon was replaced by the even more effective MK 214 B gun of 55mm caliber (Rüstsatz 'U5'). The BK 214 B fired at 180 RPM and proved to be a highly effective weapon at long ranges, outside of the bombers’ defensive armament range. As a drawback the heavy system (the gun plus the ammunition belt with 96 shells weighed 1.124 kg/2.475 lb) filled the whole internal bomb bay and precluded heavy external stores. Therefore, the 13mm machine guns in the nose were frequently removed in order to save weight, sometimes the weapons in the side barbettes, too. But: a single hit with one of the 1.54kg (3.4 lb) shells was enough to bring down a four-engined bomber, so that the fast Me 510 with this weapon became a serious threat in the course of late 1946.
510 general characteristics:
Crew: 2
Length: 42 ft (12,60 m)
Wingspan: 49 ft (14.69 m)
Height: 13 ft 1½ in (4.0 m)
Wing area: 480.11 ft² (44.78m²)
Empty weight: 10.665 lb (4.842 kg)
Loaded weight: 14.405 lb (6.540 kg)
Max. take-off weight: 18.678 lb (8.480 kg)
Maximum speed: 790 km/h (490 mph) at 7.200m (23.500 ft)
Range: 1.400 mi (2.300 km ) with full combat TOW
Service ceiling: 40.900 ft (12.500 m)
Rate of climb: 4.635 ft/min (23,6 m/s)
Wing loading: 29.8 lb/ft² (121.9 kg/m²)
Power/mass: 0.24 hp/lb (0.39 kW/kg)
Engine:
2× Heinkel-Hirth HeS 021 turboprop engines, 1.438 kW (2.500 hp) plus 980 kp (2.158 lb) residual thrust each
Armament: Varied, but typical basic equipment was:
2× 20 mm MG 151/20 cannons with 350 rpg, fixed in the nose
2× 13 mm (.51 in) MG 131 machine guns with 500 rpg in the nose flanks
2× 13 mm (.51 in) MG 131 machine guns with 500 rpg, each firing rearward from FDSL 131/1B remote-operated turret, one per side;
Up to 1.200 kg (2.643 lb) of disposable stores in- and externally
In the field, many modifications were made and several additional weapon packages with guns, guided and unguided missiles or special weapons were available (so-called ‘Rüstsätze’).
The kit and its assembly:
I am not certain when inspiration struck me for this fantasy aircraft - I guess it was when I tinkered together the Hü 324 whif, which was itself based on a 1:72 scale Il-28 bomber. When I browsed for a respective donation kit I also came across the 1:100 scale kit of the Soviet light bomber from Tamiya, and that stirred something: The Il-28's vintage contours would perfectly suit a Luft '46 aircraft, and with some calculations it was clear that the 1:100 wings would be suitable for something in the class of a 1:72 DH Mosquito or Bf 110. Then, the ill-fated Me 410 came to the scene as a potential late war basis aircraft, and from this starting point the idea of an evolutionary next step of the type, the Messerschmitt Me 510, was born.
Basically this model is a kitbashing of a Tamiya Il-28 in 1:100 (wings & engine nacelles) and the fuselage of a Matchbox Me 410. The IL-28's wings were turned upside down, so that the nacelles would now ride on the wings' top.
This not only looks cool and 'different', it's also plausible because the landing gear could retract into the wings under the nacelles (with the main landing gear doors closed, just like the original Me 410), it would also reduce the angle of the aircraft on the ground to a sensible degree - with the engines under the wings plus the landing gear would have been much to steep!
Fitting the wings to the fuselage was pretty easy, even though the original Me 410 wing profile was much thicker than the slender Il-28 wings. Cleaning and blending the wing root areas was a bit tricky, but the parts get together well.
As a design twist and for a uniform look I also replaced the whole tail section, matching the angular look of the thin new main wings. The horizontal stabilizers are wing tips from a Matchbox Me 262, the vertical fin is a modified outer wing part from a Matchbox Grumman Panther.
The engine nacelles were taken OOB. I just filled the Il-28's landing gear wells and their covers with putty, since they'd end on top of the new engines.
The propellers come from Matchbox P-51 Mustangs, outfitted with pointed spinners and held by a metal pin in a polystyrene tube which runs through the original intake splitter. Looks pretty martial, even though the nacelles ended up a bit close to the fuselage. The overall look reminds of the Short Sturgeon, but is not inplausible. A compact aircraft!
The cockpit received some side panels, news seats and some equipment, since the original Matchbox kit features almost nothing beyond a floor plate, two broad benches as seats and pilot figures. I also opened the cockpit hatches, since the aircraft would be built for ground display, with the landing gear extended.
From the original kit the BK 5 cannon installation was taken over, but I added a scratch-built, bigger muzzle brake. Since the aircraft was to become a high speed interceptor/Zerstörer for daylight operations, I did not add any further external ordnance.
Painting and markings:
I pondered about a potential livery for a long time. Almost any Me 410 was delivered in RLM 74/75/76 livery, and some at the Western front in France were operated in RLM 70/71/65, with a low waterline. But I found this pretty... boring. So I made up a fantasy livery which I found suitable for high altitude operations and based on my knowledge of late Luftwaffe paint scheme - pretty complex:
The aircraft was to be light in color, primarily camouflaged for aerial combat. I ended up with something that was planned as something that could have almost been called 'low-viz': all lower surfaces received a basic tone of RLM 76 (from Testors), with a raised waterline on all flanks. This light blue-grey would blend into a slightly darker FS 36320 on the higher flanks, almost up to the upper surfaces.
But in the end, the flanks received more spots than intended, and I ended up with a rather conservative livery - but it ain't bad at all. But so it goes...
The upper wing surfaces received a wavy scheme in RLM 71 (Drak Green) and 75 (Middel Grey). These are not typical late war colors, I rather used them due to the lighter shades. On the fuselage, just the fuselage crest was painted with more or less dense blotches of these tones, blending into more patches of RLM 02 on the flanks.
To add some more unconventional detail, the fuselage sides and undersides also received large, cloudy patches of RLM 77 - a very light grey. This detail was featured on some late-war He 177 bombers, but you can hardly tell these extra blotches because they have only little contrast to the RLM 76.
The tail fin was painted all white - a formation sign for a squadron leader, typical for German late WWII fighters. The black and white fuselage stripe is the ID of Jagdgeschwader 26 (which operated Fw 190D-9 from airfields in northern Germany, Flensburg was one of them), the red number abd the "+" code identify the machine as being part of the eighth Staffel.
In the end, a very subtle whif. The new engines are most obvious, and they change the look of the Me 410 dramatically. But only on second glance you recognize the other changes. The new wings/stabilizers with their square-shaped tips create a very slender and elegant look, the aircraft just looks fast and agile like a true heavy fighter should. Mission accomplished!
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
www.etsy.com/shop/EasternAccentsArt
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
“Exploratory students make an informed decision, one that they can be confident in because it’s based on knowledge of their values, interests and skills.”
.......***** All images are copyrighted by their respective authors ......
.
..................................................................................................................................................................................................
.
.....item 1).... FSU ... FSU News ... www.fsunews.com/article ... Students 'Explore' at FSU
Declaring an 'exploratory' major gives the freedom to choose
6:01 PM, Apr. 25, 2012
Written by
Kayla Becker
Senior Staff Writer
FILED UNDER
FSU News
www.fsunews.com/article/20120426/FSVIEW/120425025/Student...|newswell|text|frontpage|s
Many college students are falling into ill-fitted majors instead of spending time choosing a major that compliments their talents, experts say.
“Many are not taking the time—quiet time—it requires to reflect, get to really know themselves and answer the right questions it takes to make a wise decision—not a perfect decision,” said Andrea Kay, a syndicated columnist and career consultant.
Kay said she has repeatedly heard the same reasoning from students who fall into their major and later regret the choice.
“I didn’t give it much thought,” or “I had to pick something by my junior year, so I went into political science because I thought I might like it,” are some of the responses she typically hears.
Yet, some Florida State University students say they’ve found a clever way to avoid falling into a major they’ll later regret—declaring the exploratory major.
In the exploratory major, students actively research potential major fits while exploring their options at the same time.
Advising First Exploratory Center Program Manager Linda Burns said the exploratory major is different from just any undecided major—it’s designed for students to go through a series of steps to help them make a self-reflective decision.
“Research has shown that many students who enter college pick a major without knowing a lot about that chosen major,” Burns said. “Exploratory students make an informed decision, one that they can be confident in because it’s based on knowledge of their values, interests and skills.”
After investigating all majors that align with who they are and looking at related occupations and careers, students who have gone through the process can confidently declare a major by their third term.
“FSU’s Advising First Center for Exploratory Students is award winning and nationally recognized-with reason,” said one FSU parent. “Though my son already had a strong interest identified, there are many other students who do not. This program recognizes that there is nothing wrong with that.”
This is perhaps why the exploratory track is currently the most popular major for entering freshmen at FSU. Student Katherine Neidig declared the undecided major and said she credited her decision to her ever-changing interests.
“I chose not to declare a major right off the bat because my mind is constantly developing and changing,” Neidig said. “I didn’t want to make a decision for my career path based on something that I’ve had a strong interest in for only a short period of time.”
Because she chose the exploratory major, Neidig said she was able to explore her passions and rule out majors that didn’t fit with her interests.
“Being able to have the freedom to choose from a variety of different classes has significantly helped me in the process of determining what I ultimately want to major in—Music Business,” Neidig said.
To help them along the way, students have assigned exploratory advisors and meet with them at least once a semester to check-in and talk through their exploration process.
Burns said the major, in partnership with the Career Center, also offers “creative programming” each semester through “Pizza and a Major” to help students further investigate their interests.
“The last ‘Pizza and A Major’ each semester culminates in a scavenger hunt at the Career Center, where students are exposed to the resources and personnel available for support in their career exploration phase,” Burns said.
In the spring, the major also offers “Major and Career panels” in six career zones.
“Faculty members, students and professionals in each area come share about careers, skills, opportunities and just great general advice about what it takes to be successful,” Burns said. “Many students find these panels especially helpful in making their major decision.”
Neidig said that, from a student’s viewpoint, the trouble with being exploratory is the looming fallacy that the major classifies her as a “lazy” student. However, Neidig said she’s been researching her interests for her past two terms.
“I believe a lot of people view undecided majors as people who lack the motivation needed to succeed in college,” Neidig said. “That’s not the case at all, though.”
Student Jordan Gaither also said he found his passion through the exploratory route—marketing.
“I’ve learned that the benefit to being an exploratory major is not having to take any serious classes to pertain to one particular subject field,” said Gaither, who had originally started out in theatre, something he’d done all his life. “It allowed me to roam and explore different options that might be available to me.”
University of Denver research professor, Scott Stanley, said declaring an exploratory or undecided major saves a student the lost time of repeatedly switching majors.
“When a person keeps switching, they are wasting a lot of resources because they have invested money and time in those other majors,” Stanley said. “Many times, switching is throwing away some of that in terms of graduating and getting out into the job market.”
Stanley said even with the high number of college students who choose a major “because they didn’t know what else to major in,” there is a way for college students to find their best fit—through an exploratory major.
“There are doubtless scads of students who are graduating with a major that they would not choose again if they were able to start college all over again,” Stanley said. “Finding the balance between exploring and committing is the key.”
.
.
.............................................................................................................................................................................................
.
.
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
Nothing you see here is real, even though the conversion or the presented background story might be based on historical facts. BEWARE!
Some background:
Airbus Helicopters Tiger, formerly known as the Eurocopter Tiger, is a four-bladed, twin-engined attack helicopter, which first entered service in 2003. It is manufactured by Eurocopter (now Airbus Helicopters), the successor company to Aérospatiale's and DASA's respective helicopter divisions, which designate it as the EC665. In Germany and Australia it is known as the 'Tiger'; in France and Spain it is called the 'Tigre'.
Development of the Tiger started during the Cold War and it was initially intended as a dedicated anti-tank helicopter platform to be used against a Soviet ground invasion of Western Europe. During its prolonged development period, the Soviet Union collapsed, but France and Germany chose to proceed with the Tiger, developing it instead as a multirole attack helicopter. It achieved operational readiness in 2008 and since the type's introduction to service, Tigers have been used in combat in Afghanistan, Libya, and Mali.
The Tiger has the distinction of being the first all-composite helicopter developed in Europe. Even the earliest models also incorporated other advanced features such as a glass cockpit, stealth technology and high agility to increase its survivability. The Tiger has a tandem-seat cockpit and is operated by a two-man crew; the pilot is placed in the forward position, with the gunner seated behind. Either of the crew members can manage the weapon systems or the primary flight controls, switching roles if necessitated. In addition to flying the aircraft, the Tiger's pilot would typically be in control of the self-defense systems and communications, as well as some secondary weapon functions.
Amongst the Tiger's notable qualities, it possesses very high levels of agility, much of which is attributed to the design of its 13-meter four-bladed hinge-less main rotor; the Tiger can perform full loops and negative g manoeuvers. Power is provided by a pair of FADEC-controlled MTU Turbomeca Rolls-Royce MTR390 turboshaft engines.
In Germany, the EC 665 is also known as the PAH-2 (Panzerabwehrhubschrauber 2 for “Second Anti-tank helicopter, the Bo 105 was PAH-1) and UHT (from Unterstützungshubschrauber Tiger German for "Support Helicopter Tiger"). As delivered, the German Tiger was originally a medium-weight multi-role fire support helicopter. The UHT can carry PARS 3 LR "fire and forget" and/or HOT3 anti-tank missiles as well as 70 mm (2.8 in) Hydra 70 air-to-ground fire support rockets. Four AIM-92 Stinger missiles (two on each side) can be mounted to the stub wings' tips for air-to-air combat. Unlike the HAP/HCP version (operated by France) it has no integrated gun turret, but a 12.7 mm (0.50 in) gunpod can be fitted if needed. The weapon configuration was designed to be multirole and easily convertible to cover the whole spectrum of possible mission scenarios and to be effective against a broad range of targets. Another difference is the use of a mast-mounted sight, which has second-generation infrared and CCD TV cameras (range 18 km).
Its introduction was not without trouble, though. In fact, the 68 ordered German EC 665s were hardly operational at all: In August 2009, the German magazine Der Spiegel reported that the ten operational Tigers in the German Army were only suitable for pilot training, while others had not been accepted due to defects. In May 2010, Germany suspended deliveries over "serious defects particularly with wiring"; in response Eurocopter stated that "Corrective measures related to wiring problems have been developed, agreed by the customer and are being implemented". These problems lasted, though, and under an agreement between the German government and Eurocopter made in March 2013, only a total of 51 Tiger UHs would remain in service – effectively, a 40 were operated in the helicopter's original role in a single unit, the Kampfhubschrauberregiment 36 (KHR 36) „Kurhessen“ in Fritzlar.
In order to mend the program and widen the helicopter’s capabilities, Eurocopter launched in 2014 an upgrade program for the rest of the German Tiger order, the so-called Tiger KWS (Kampfwertsteigerung, for combat capabilities update). A central upgrade was the introduction of more powerful engines, primarily for a better performance under hot/high climatic conditions. Further modifications of the Tiger KWS included a new tail section with a 10 blade Fenestron rotor system with a variable angular spacing, so that the noise was distributed over different frequencies and overall noise reduced The ducted tail rotor was also shielding both the tail rotor itself from collision damage and ground personnel from the hazard posed by a traditional spinning rotor. The stabilizing tail surfaces had to be re-located, though, but overall the helicopter became more compact thorugh this change.
The core of the program was the integration of the Artemis millimeter-wave fire-control radar (FCR) target acquisition system and the Radar Frequency Interferometer (RFI), housed in a dome located above the main rotor, replacing the UHT’s optical Osiris system, which was relocated to a chin position. The radome's raised position enables 360° target detection while the helicopter is behind obstacles (e.g. terrain, trees or buildings). The Artemis system is capable of simultaneously tracking up to 128 aerial and ground targets and engaging up to 16 at once; an attack could be initiated within 30 seconds. A radio modem integrated with the sensor suite allowed data to be shared with ground units and other helicopters, allowing them to fire on targets detected by a single helicopter. In fact, this coordinating role was the Tiger KWS' prime role within the Bundeswehr structure, so only a small number of these machines was eventually necessary.
Beyond the UHT’s standard armament, the Tiger KWS could be equipped with a wide range of guided air-to-ground missiles, including the AGM-65 Maverick against small targets and the Sea Skua ASM for anti-ship duties (for which the Marineflieger helicopters, designated KWS-M, had a GEC-Ferranti Seaspray I illumination radar installed in a thimble radome above the Osiris system).
The Artemis system also allowed full-fledged air-to-air missiles to be effectively deployed. Beyond the AIM-9 Sidewinder for self-defense, the UHT KWS could also fire the mid-range AIM-120 and therefore fulfill air space surveillance duties and point defense against incoming aircraft, even against low-flying targets like cruise missiles. The integration of air-to-air missiles was a major step forward for the Tiger’s mission envelope, and was requested especially by the German Navy as a protection measure for its ships on worldwide NATO and UN peacekeeping missions. Heavier gun pods, carrying a Mauser BK 27 machine cannon with 150 RPG, were introduced, too, as a more effective weapon against both ground and air targets and with a longer range.
In February 2016, the first of twelve newly built Tiger KWS was delivered to the German Bundeswehr and allocated to Luftwaffe and the Marineflieger units (each receiving six). Eight standard UHTs were to be updated until 2019, too. After initial trials 2016 on board of the German fregate "Bayern" in the course of the peacekeeping Operation Atalanta against pirates at the coast of Somalia, France became interested in the Artemis system, too, and considered the procurement of eight navalized and updated Tigers for the Aéronavale.
General characteristics:
Crew: Two (pilot and weapon systems officer)
Length: 13.21 m fuselage (43 ft 3 1/4 in)
Rotor diameter: 13.00 m (42 ft 8 in)
Disc area: 133 m² (1,430 ft²)
Height: 5.18 m (17 ft 11 in) with radome mast,
3.83 m (12 ft 7 in) w/o
Internal fuel capacity: 1,080 kg (2,380 lb)
Empty weight: 3,060 kg (6,750 lb)
Loaded weight: 5,090 kg (11,311 lb)
Max. takeoff weight: 6,000 kg (13,000 lb)
Powerplant:
2× MTU Turbomeca Rolls-Royce MTR390-G turboshaft engines, 1.102 kW (1.500 shp) each
Performance:
Maximum speed: 290 km/h (157 knots, 181 mph)
Range: 800 km (430 nm, 500 mi) in combat configuration
1,300km with external tanks at the inboard stations
Service ceiling: 4,000 m (13,000 ft)
Rate of climb: 10.7 m/s (2,105 ft/min)
Power/mass: 0.23 hp/lb (0.38 kW/kg)
Armament:
Four stub wing hardpoints for e.g. 12.7mm or 27 mm autocannon pods, 68 mm (2.68 in) SNEB or
70 mm (2.75 in) Hydra 70 unguided rockets pods, AGM-65 Maverick guided missiles or starters with 4x
PARS 3 LR and/or HOT3 anti-tank missiles; additionally, the German navy helicopters could carry up to
four Sea Skua missiles against sea targets
The kit and its assembly:
The second of my Italeri Tiger helicopters that I had purchased in a lot without a real plan some years ago. This one was simply spawned by the question what a) an updated UHT with a radar system like the AH-64D and b) a German Marineflieger UHT would look like? After the German navy got rid of their Tornados, what could be the more compact and economical alternative? This model combines these questions, and as a whif there was even a bit more to it.
The Italeri kit itself ain’t bad, but it has raised details and fit, esp. around the engines and the rotor mast, is rather dubious. PSR is a must. Anyway, it was built more or less OOB, the only changes are the Fenestron (transplanted wholesale from a Revell EC 135) with a corresponding movement of the stabilizers forward, the radome from an Academy AH-64D and the re-located Osiris optical system to the chin. The latter necessitated a fairing, which consists of a piece from a drop tank half.
Since I wanted to add Sea Skuas under the stub wings (taken from an Italeri 1:72 NATO weapon set), I also added a small thimble radome for an illumination radar on top of the nose. This subtly changes the Tiger's profile and adds a purposeful, Mi-28-ish look. Some blade antennae were re-located and radar warning sensors added, as well as a pitot made from thin wire in front of the cockpit.
Beyond the Sea Skuas I gave the model a single AIM-9 Sidewinder with a mathcing launch rail and a scratched gun pod, made from a Soviet GSh-23-2 pod with a single gun barrel (a hollow steel needle).
For later display and beauty pics, a vertical styrene tube was added into the model's center of gravity as an adapter for a holder.
Painting and markings:
The late German Marineflieger Tornados wore some interesting camouflage schemes under the Norm 87 scheme, and I wanted something similar for this navalized Tiger. However, a direct adaptation of the Tornados' scheme and its murky colors (RAL 7009, 7012 and 5008) appeared too dark for the smaller helicopter, lacking contrast that would help breaking up the outlines against sky and ground.
An alternative would have been RAL 7030, 7009 and 7012, but I used this one already on another Marineflieger whif (an Aero L-39 target tug). Another potential option was RAL 7030, 7000 and 7012 (incl. a bluish grey tone "Fehgrau", which is used uniformly on the German navy's ships and on some Marineflieger Do-28D Skyservants and Do 228s operated in the pollution control role), but this would rather have been suitable for a fighter aircraft, operating at medium to high altitudes. For "ground work", both options were IMHO too bright.
I eventually went back to the Tornado colors and replaced the RAL 7012 (Basaltgrau, very similar to Dark Sea Grey) with RAL 7030 (Steingrau, a brownish light grey). This resulted in a good contrast with the RAL 7009 (Grüngrau) and RAL 5008 (Graublau), and I kept the more or less naval color palette with grey/green/blue tones - even though and AFAIK, no German naval aircraft ever carried such a scheme. Still looks quite convincing.
The camouflage pattern was adopted from the land-based German Tigers, just the colors were replaced. I used Revell 75, 67 and a 1:1 mix of Humbrol 77 and 79. The cockpit interior became medium grey (Revell 47), the rotor blades Anthrazit (Revell 9).
The kit received a light wash with black ink and some panel post-shading.
The German roundels, flags as well as the tactical codes were created with material from TL Modellbau. The "MARINE" marking on the IR dampers was made up with single black 3mm letters, also with TL Modellbau material. A few stencils were taken from the OOB sheet, and some additional inscriptions were gathered from an 1:72 MiG-21 sheet from Begemot or simply painted. Finally, everything was sealed with matt acrylic varnish.
An apparently simpel build, but the intergration (and choice) of the Fenestron tail rotor caused some headaches and PSR sessions. But I am happy with the result: fist of all, I finally found a use for the surplus kit (reducing the stash height, marginally...), and the resulting helicopter does not look bad or unrealistic at all.
Geoff and Jean Spafford with their respective Mothers Mum Dad Grandma Kate Spafford & Nana Francis Patchett 16 Priory Crescent Ashby Scunthorpe Lincs C1964. This Album was put together by Jean Spafford nee Patchett aka Bunty for her Mother Francis Patchett
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
www.etsy.com/shop/EasternAccentsArt
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
www.etsy.com/shop/EasternAccentsArt
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
Nothing you see here is real, even though the conversion or the presented background story might be based on historical facts. BEWARE!
Some background:
Airbus Helicopters Tiger, formerly known as the Eurocopter Tiger, is a four-bladed, twin-engined attack helicopter, which first entered service in 2003. It is manufactured by Eurocopter (now Airbus Helicopters), the successor company to Aérospatiale's and DASA's respective helicopter divisions, which designate it as the EC665. In Germany and Australia it is known as the 'Tiger'; in France and Spain it is called the 'Tigre'.
Development of the Tiger started during the Cold War and it was initially intended as a dedicated anti-tank helicopter platform to be used against a Soviet ground invasion of Western Europe. During its prolonged development period, the Soviet Union collapsed, but France and Germany chose to proceed with the Tiger, developing it instead as a multirole attack helicopter. It achieved operational readiness in 2008 and since the type's introduction to service, Tigers have been used in combat in Afghanistan, Libya, and Mali.
The Tiger has the distinction of being the first all-composite helicopter developed in Europe. Even the earliest models also incorporated other advanced features such as a glass cockpit, stealth technology and high agility to increase its survivability. The Tiger has a tandem-seat cockpit and is operated by a two-man crew; the pilot is placed in the forward position, with the gunner seated behind. Either of the crew members can manage the weapon systems or the primary flight controls, switching roles if necessitated. In addition to flying the aircraft, the Tiger's pilot would typically be in control of the self-defense systems and communications, as well as some secondary weapon functions.
Amongst the Tiger's notable qualities, it possesses very high levels of agility, much of which is attributed to the design of its 13-meter four-bladed hinge-less main rotor; the Tiger can perform full loops and negative g manoeuvers. Power is provided by a pair of FADEC-controlled MTU Turbomeca Rolls-Royce MTR390 turboshaft engines.
In Germany, the EC 665 is also known as the PAH-2 (Panzerabwehrhubschrauber 2 for “Second Anti-tank helicopter, the Bo 105 was PAH-1) and UHT (from Unterstützungshubschrauber Tiger German for "Support Helicopter Tiger"). As delivered, the German Tiger was originally a medium-weight multi-role fire support helicopter. The UHT can carry PARS 3 LR "fire and forget" and/or HOT3 anti-tank missiles as well as 70 mm (2.8 in) Hydra 70 air-to-ground fire support rockets. Four AIM-92 Stinger missiles (two on each side) can be mounted to the stub wings' tips for air-to-air combat. Unlike the HAP/HCP version (operated by France) it has no integrated gun turret, but a 12.7 mm (0.50 in) gunpod can be fitted if needed. The weapon configuration was designed to be multirole and easily convertible to cover the whole spectrum of possible mission scenarios and to be effective against a broad range of targets. Another difference is the use of a mast-mounted sight, which has second-generation infrared and CCD TV cameras (range 18 km).
Its introduction was not without trouble, though. In fact, the 68 ordered German EC 665s were hardly operational at all: In August 2009, the German magazine Der Spiegel reported that the ten operational Tigers in the German Army were only suitable for pilot training, while others had not been accepted due to defects. In May 2010, Germany suspended deliveries over "serious defects particularly with wiring"; in response Eurocopter stated that "Corrective measures related to wiring problems have been developed, agreed by the customer and are being implemented". These problems lasted, though, and under an agreement between the German government and Eurocopter made in March 2013, only a total of 51 Tiger UHs would remain in service – effectively, a 40 were operated in the helicopter's original role in a single unit, the Kampfhubschrauberregiment 36 (KHR 36) „Kurhessen“ in Fritzlar.
In order to mend the program and widen the helicopter’s capabilities, Eurocopter launched in 2014 an upgrade program for the rest of the German Tiger order, the so-called Tiger KWS (Kampfwertsteigerung, for combat capabilities update). A central upgrade was the introduction of more powerful engines, primarily for a better performance under hot/high climatic conditions. Further modifications of the Tiger KWS included a new tail section with a 10 blade Fenestron rotor system with a variable angular spacing, so that the noise was distributed over different frequencies and overall noise reduced The ducted tail rotor was also shielding both the tail rotor itself from collision damage and ground personnel from the hazard posed by a traditional spinning rotor. The stabilizing tail surfaces had to be re-located, though, but overall the helicopter became more compact thorugh this change.
The core of the program was the integration of the Artemis millimeter-wave fire-control radar (FCR) target acquisition system and the Radar Frequency Interferometer (RFI), housed in a dome located above the main rotor, replacing the UHT’s optical Osiris system, which was relocated to a chin position. The radome's raised position enables 360° target detection while the helicopter is behind obstacles (e.g. terrain, trees or buildings). The Artemis system is capable of simultaneously tracking up to 128 aerial and ground targets and engaging up to 16 at once; an attack could be initiated within 30 seconds. A radio modem integrated with the sensor suite allowed data to be shared with ground units and other helicopters, allowing them to fire on targets detected by a single helicopter. In fact, this coordinating role was the Tiger KWS' prime role within the Bundeswehr structure, so only a small number of these machines was eventually necessary.
Beyond the UHT’s standard armament, the Tiger KWS could be equipped with a wide range of guided air-to-ground missiles, including the AGM-65 Maverick against small targets and the Sea Skua ASM for anti-ship duties (for which the Marineflieger helicopters, designated KWS-M, had a GEC-Ferranti Seaspray I illumination radar installed in a thimble radome above the Osiris system).
The Artemis system also allowed full-fledged air-to-air missiles to be effectively deployed. Beyond the AIM-9 Sidewinder for self-defense, the UHT KWS could also fire the mid-range AIM-120 and therefore fulfill air space surveillance duties and point defense against incoming aircraft, even against low-flying targets like cruise missiles. The integration of air-to-air missiles was a major step forward for the Tiger’s mission envelope, and was requested especially by the German Navy as a protection measure for its ships on worldwide NATO and UN peacekeeping missions. Heavier gun pods, carrying a Mauser BK 27 machine cannon with 150 RPG, were introduced, too, as a more effective weapon against both ground and air targets and with a longer range.
In February 2016, the first of twelve newly built Tiger KWS was delivered to the German Bundeswehr and allocated to Luftwaffe and the Marineflieger units (each receiving six). Eight standard UHTs were to be updated until 2019, too. After initial trials 2016 on board of the German fregate "Bayern" in the course of the peacekeeping Operation Atalanta against pirates at the coast of Somalia, France became interested in the Artemis system, too, and considered the procurement of eight navalized and updated Tigers for the Aéronavale.
General characteristics:
Crew: Two (pilot and weapon systems officer)
Length: 13.21 m fuselage (43 ft 3 1/4 in)
Rotor diameter: 13.00 m (42 ft 8 in)
Disc area: 133 m² (1,430 ft²)
Height: 5.18 m (17 ft 11 in) with radome mast,
3.83 m (12 ft 7 in) w/o
Internal fuel capacity: 1,080 kg (2,380 lb)
Empty weight: 3,060 kg (6,750 lb)
Loaded weight: 5,090 kg (11,311 lb)
Max. takeoff weight: 6,000 kg (13,000 lb)
Powerplant:
2× MTU Turbomeca Rolls-Royce MTR390-G turboshaft engines, 1.102 kW (1.500 shp) each
Performance:
Maximum speed: 290 km/h (157 knots, 181 mph)
Range: 800 km (430 nm, 500 mi) in combat configuration
1,300km with external tanks at the inboard stations
Service ceiling: 4,000 m (13,000 ft)
Rate of climb: 10.7 m/s (2,105 ft/min)
Power/mass: 0.23 hp/lb (0.38 kW/kg)
Armament:
Four stub wing hardpoints for e.g. 12.7mm or 27 mm autocannon pods, 68 mm (2.68 in) SNEB or
70 mm (2.75 in) Hydra 70 unguided rockets pods, AGM-65 Maverick guided missiles or starters with 4x
PARS 3 LR and/or HOT3 anti-tank missiles; additionally, the German navy helicopters could carry up to
four Sea Skua missiles against sea targets
The kit and its assembly:
The second of my Italeri Tiger helicopters that I had purchased in a lot without a real plan some years ago. This one was simply spawned by the question what a) an updated UHT with a radar system like the AH-64D and b) a German Marineflieger UHT would look like? After the German navy got rid of their Tornados, what could be the more compact and economical alternative? This model combines these questions, and as a whif there was even a bit more to it.
The Italeri kit itself ain’t bad, but it has raised details and fit, esp. around the engines and the rotor mast, is rather dubious. PSR is a must. Anyway, it was built more or less OOB, the only changes are the Fenestron (transplanted wholesale from a Revell EC 135) with a corresponding movement of the stabilizers forward, the radome from an Academy AH-64D and the re-located Osiris optical system to the chin. The latter necessitated a fairing, which consists of a piece from a drop tank half.
Since I wanted to add Sea Skuas under the stub wings (taken from an Italeri 1:72 NATO weapon set), I also added a small thimble radome for an illumination radar on top of the nose. This subtly changes the Tiger's profile and adds a purposeful, Mi-28-ish look. Some blade antennae were re-located and radar warning sensors added, as well as a pitot made from thin wire in front of the cockpit.
Beyond the Sea Skuas I gave the model a single AIM-9 Sidewinder with a mathcing launch rail and a scratched gun pod, made from a Soviet GSh-23-2 pod with a single gun barrel (a hollow steel needle).
For later display and beauty pics, a vertical styrene tube was added into the model's center of gravity as an adapter for a holder.
Painting and markings:
The late German Marineflieger Tornados wore some interesting camouflage schemes under the Norm 87 scheme, and I wanted something similar for this navalized Tiger. However, a direct adaptation of the Tornados' scheme and its murky colors (RAL 7009, 7012 and 5008) appeared too dark for the smaller helicopter, lacking contrast that would help breaking up the outlines against sky and ground.
An alternative would have been RAL 7030, 7009 and 7012, but I used this one already on another Marineflieger whif (an Aero L-39 target tug). Another potential option was RAL 7030, 7000 and 7012 (incl. a bluish grey tone "Fehgrau", which is used uniformly on the German navy's ships and on some Marineflieger Do-28D Skyservants and Do 228s operated in the pollution control role), but this would rather have been suitable for a fighter aircraft, operating at medium to high altitudes. For "ground work", both options were IMHO too bright.
I eventually went back to the Tornado colors and replaced the RAL 7012 (Basaltgrau, very similar to Dark Sea Grey) with RAL 7030 (Steingrau, a brownish light grey). This resulted in a good contrast with the RAL 7009 (Grüngrau) and RAL 5008 (Graublau), and I kept the more or less naval color palette with grey/green/blue tones - even though and AFAIK, no German naval aircraft ever carried such a scheme. Still looks quite convincing.
The camouflage pattern was adopted from the land-based German Tigers, just the colors were replaced. I used Revell 75, 67 and a 1:1 mix of Humbrol 77 and 79. The cockpit interior became medium grey (Revell 47), the rotor blades Anthrazit (Revell 9).
The kit received a light wash with black ink and some panel post-shading.
The German roundels, flags as well as the tactical codes were created with material from TL Modellbau. The "MARINE" marking on the IR dampers was made up with single black 3mm letters, also with TL Modellbau material. A few stencils were taken from the OOB sheet, and some additional inscriptions were gathered from an 1:72 MiG-21 sheet from Begemot or simply painted. Finally, everything was sealed with matt acrylic varnish.
An apparently simpel build, but the intergration (and choice) of the Fenestron tail rotor caused some headaches and PSR sessions. But I am happy with the result: fist of all, I finally found a use for the surplus kit (reducing the stash height, marginally...), and the resulting helicopter does not look bad or unrealistic at all.
Cookstown Masonic Temple.
banahtorah.blogspot.ca/2006/07/12-tribes-of-israel-banner...
Mark Master Degree - Its Ritual and Antiquity
R. E. Trebilcock
RITUAL OF THE MARK MASTER DEGREE
The degree of Mark Master has continued with as few changes as any Masonic degree of which we have knowledge. It is impossible for anyone to specify accurately what the ritual consisted of previous to 1797, but in that year, Thomas Smith Webb issued the first complete Masonic Monitor which included the Capitular degrees.
We have before us, as we write, this first edition of Webb; in it he says of the degree:
The first section explains the manner of convocating and opening a Master Mark Lodge. It teaches the duties of the respective officers, and recapitulates the mystic ceremony of introducing a candidate. In this section is exemplified the regularity and good order that was observed by the craftsmen on Mount Libanus, and in the plains and quarries of Zeredathah, and ends with a beautiful display of the manner by which one of the principal events took place.
In the second section, the Master Mark Mason is particularly instructed in the history of this degree, and the increased obligation he is under to stretch forth his assisting hand to the relief of an indigent and worthy brother.
The distinguishing marks and characteristics are also explained and illustrated in this section. In the course of the lecture the following texts of Scripture are recited, viz.:
Then follow five quotations taken from Psalms, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and Acts all having to do with the "stone which the builders rejected." In many jurisdictions this has been changed by using quotations which are not so monotonous, since references are made throughout the degree to the same passages.
The Charge which follows is identical with that in use to this day; the Parable of the Vineyard occupied an important place; and the Mark Master Song, as now used, was printed in full.
The degree of Mark Master in 1797 is that of 1964!
THE SCRIPTURE USED IN MARK DEGREE
Quotations from the Scriptures appear very prominently throughout the ritual of the Mark Master degree, beginning with the opening and appearing also in the closing ceremonies.
These include extracts from I Peter, Ezekiel, Isaiah, Revelations, Matthew and Proverbs. In a few instances not all of the verse has been used, to enable it to fit into the ritual ceremony. A few changes are necessary so as to be inoffensive to any religious belief.
An instance of this appears in the opening ceremonies as taken from I Peter:
Wherefore, laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings; if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious; to whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious; ye also as lively (changed to "living") stones, be ye built up a spiritual house (change to "are built up, etc.), an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. ("by Jesus Christ" stricken out to make acceptable to Hebrew and Moslem.)
Verse 3 is omitted entirely, having no connection with the ritual. Instead of continuing to quote from Peter, the next section jumps over to Isaiah 28:16:
Therefore thus saith the Lord God (changed to "Wherefore, also it is contained in the Scripture")
Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious cornerstone, a sure foundation; he that believeth shall not make haste to pass it over. ("to pass it over" is stricken out in the ritual.)
And there are changes made in verse 7 of I Peter, 2:
Unto you therefore which believe he is precious (ritual reads "it is an honor") but unto them which be disobedient (ritual says "and even to them which be disobedient,"), the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the comer.
And jumping to verses 15-17 of the same chapter, we read:
For so is the will of God (the ritual says "Brethren, this is the will of God"), that with well doing, ye may put to silence ("may" is left out of the ritual), the ignorance of foolish men: as free, and not using your liberty for a cloke (spelled cloak in ritual), of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. (The ritual says: "Honor all men; love the brotherhood; fear God.")
The Scripture of the perambulations is taken from Ezekiel 44, verses 1, 2, 3, and 5, and there is no change in the ritual from that of the Scripture. These passages refer to the vision of Ezekiel, to understand which we must refer to Ezekiel 40 v. 2-3:
In the visions of God brought he me into the land of Israel, and set me upon a very high mountain ... and he brought me thither, and behold, there was a man whose appearance was like the appearance of brass ... and he stood in the gate (of the City of Jerusalem).
The "man" thereupon conducted him about the Temple giving information and instruction to Ezekiel, when, finally,
He brought me back the way of the gate of the outward sanctuary which looketh toward the east; and it was shut.
Then follows verses 2, 3, and 5, omitting 4, which has no connection.
We encounter in the ritual, the following:
what you give, give freely, for the Lord loves a cheerful giver.
The passage is taken from II Corinthians 9:7:
Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
A passage from Ezekiel is twice used in the ritual (Ezekiel 44:5), where Ezekiel is told to listen carefully to all that has been said; this applies equally to the instruction being given the candidate:
Mark well, and behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears, all that I say unto thee concerning all the ordinances of the house of the Lord, and all the laws thereof, and mark well the entering in of the house with every going forth of the sanctuary.
In the Revelation of St. John the Divine appears a passage of importance to the Mark Master. It is in Revelation 2:17, and refers to the message to the churches:
To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he hath received it.
The white stone with the name written thereon is one of the principal pieces of furniture of a Mark Master lodge and its traditions and symbolism are carefully explained to each candidate. Not only did the "white stone" convey the name, but it was also the stone found necessary in completing the temple. Just so is the name essential for completing the spiritual temple.
And finally, we come to the beautiful parable of the vineyard, quoted exactly from Matthew 20:1-16. The quotation follows a conversation between Jesus and Peter, his disciple. The discussion is on the matter of everlasting life and the parable is used to impress upon Peter that whosoever seeks eternal life shall find it whether that search begins in youth, in manhood, or in age when one comes in "at the eleventh hour," "receiving as much as they who have borne the burden of the day."
How appropriately it is introduced into the Mark Master degree, only those who receive it, and study it, may know.
The closing passage of scripture is taken from Proverbs 3:1, and carries on the story of eternal life by calling attention to those things necessary to attain it.
Read it:
Forget not God's law; but let thine heart keep his commandments; for length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee.
Let not mercy and truth forsake thee; bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart: so shalt thou find favor and good understanding in the sight of God and man.
And what a fine theme on which to close a Masonic degree!
A MARK MASTER'S WORKING TOOLS
Why were the chisel and mallet chosen as the working tools of a Mark Master? What particular relationship do these tools have with the degree of Mark Master?
First, let us see what we are told about these implements:
The Mallet morally teaches us to correct irregularities, and to reduce man to a proper level; so that, by quiet deportment, he may, in the school of discipline, learn to be content.
What the Mallet is to the workmen, enlightened reason is to the passions; it curbs ambition, depresses envy, moderates anger, and encourages good dispositions; whence arises among good Freemasons, that comely order, Which nothing earthly gives, or can destroy; The soul's calm sunshine, and the heartfelt joy.
The Chisel morally demonstrates the advantages of discipline and education. The mind, like the diamond in its original state, is rude and unpolished; but as the effect of the Chisel on the external coat soon presents to view the latent beauties of the diamond, so education discovers the latent virtues of the mind, and draws them forth to range the large field of matter and space, to display the summit of human knowledge, our duty to God and to man.
A progressive study of Masonic working tools will show both a practical and a symbolic use of these instruments; this is the teaching of Freemasonry, and how well we absorb this teaching will decide how good a Freemason we are.
In the first place, their practical purpose is explained in the Mark Master lecture; but the candidate is not told that with these tools he can communicate with another brother, for it is with these instruments that he makes the Masonic cipher alphabet. It is with these instruments that he can place his individual mark upon each piece of work which he may complete for the building of the temple. And here for the first time he is taught individual responsibility. Heretofore he has been working for the combined interest of the human family; now he is taught that he has an individual responsibility, and that each piece of work which he presents has a distinct personal value; that his work must be square and true and that those who inspect will: through his mark, be able to detect imperfect work, or work presented by imposters.
But most important is the thought that each of us must perfect our own lives; that it is in our power to build a substantial structure or an imperfect one. Our lives are like blocks of stone which the sculptor, by striking off bits here and there, may form into a beautiful work of art, the value of which depends solely on the vision of the artist himself. The Chisel and Mallet are his instruments for producing his masterpiece. So, does the Mark Master, using his Chisel and Mallet as spiritual instruments, perfect his character by striking off all those vices and irregularities which mar a life, and reveal a perfect character, the finest gift one can offer to the Great Overseer.
In the lodge we are taught the value of each stone that goes into the temple, materially and spiritually. In the chapter we are taught that we are the architects of our own lives and that it is within our power to say whether that life be good or bad.
How important to us, as Freemasons, are the teachings of the Chisel and the Mallet which give us an insight into our duties and our possibilities!
THE ANTIQUITY OF THE MARK
William J. Hughan, the most famous of the English Masonic historians says of the Mark degree:
The antiquity of Mark Masonry cannot be doubted. Operatively considered and even speculatively, it has enjoyed special prominence for centuries; records of the custom being followed by speculative brethren, according to existing records, dating back to 1600, in which year, on the 8th day of June, "Ye principal warden and chief master of maisons, Wm. Schaw, master of work to ye Kingis Maistie", met members of the Lodge of Edinburgh (Now No. 1) at Holyrood House, at which meeting the Laird of Auchinleck was present, and attested the minutes of the assembly by his Mark, as did the operatives, in accordance with the Schaw Statutes of December 28, 1598, which provided "That the day of reassauying (receiving) of said fellow of craft or master be ord'lie buikit and his name and Mark insert in the said buik."
Another minute book of the same lodge contains a list of members in 1767, setting out after each name the date on which the member received the degree of R.A. The earliest date given is 1745.
Turning to America, we find a reference in a minute book of a lodge in Virginia of the degree being conferred in 1753.
Castells in his book "Organization of the Royal Arch Chapter Two Centuries Ago" says, in his opening chapter, that
"The question of the fons et origo of our Supreme Degree is a problem; but we claim that we have solved it, for we have shown in previous works that the Royal Arch is only a dilution of Kabbalism."
Let us see on what this claim is founded. He admits in his preface that he had only at his disposal "a few scraps of information, which are like the tiny bits of a jigsaw puzzle, most difficult to combine into a pictorial design," but he believes he has put them together in the right order. But do the scraps of information justify the conclusion at which he has arrived?
The Kabbala was a secret science of the Jewish Rabbis for the interpretation of the hidden meaning of the scriptures, claimed to be handed down by oral tradition.
In his chapter on the Kabbalistic Degrees, the author refers to an ancient work known as the Sepher-ha-Zohar, a book that appeared in Spain in the thirteenth century. The copies of this book (there are two or three still in existence) were in the manuscript of a professional copyist, who apparently had an earlier copy in his possession.
The subject matter is undoubtedly considerably older than the 13th century, but probably had been handed down by tradition and reduced to writing only in then comparatively recent times. It professes to be the work of one Simeon bin Jochai who lived in the first century A.D.
Speaking of the first word with which we of the R.A. are familiar, Simeon says,
"Now come and see the mystery of the Word. There are Three Degrees (in the word) and each Degree, exists by itself, and although the Three constitute One, they are closely united into One, and are inseparable from each other."
Simeon was discussing the word, and had explained that there were three ways of writing it:
The simple four-lettered word, without points;
The same four letters with certain vowels, taken from another sacred word;
The same with the vowel points of still another sacred word.
From this Castells infers "that the unwritten word of Kabbalism. consisted of three particles, or syllables, each one being capable of standing by itself; and as it had a meaning of its own, it could be considered either singly or separately. The three syllables, however, formed one word, and were actually united and inseparable. This answers exactly to the Word which the R.A. Companions know of."
So far we may, perhaps, agree with Castells, but he goes further, and claims that "The statement of the Zohar implies that each part of the Sacred Word was communicated and shared piecemeal by the three who bore sway among the old time companions, and this was done by them as they passed successively from chair to chair, until the climax was reached when the whole Word became known."
He submits, therefore, that the passage refers to the Second Word with which we are familiar "which was the Masonic Word" of the seventeenth century.
I would like to be able to agree with Castells in this last deduction, but I am afraid he has built too much on very slender premises.
Be that as it may, he proves nothing. The first Word (except as to its correct pronunciation) is known to all the world, and has so been known for many centuries, so the possession of it by the R.A. does not indicate that it came from the Kabbalists. As to the second word, Castells' claim that it was possessed by the Kabbalists is entirely without foundation.
Further, there is more in our traditions than the knowledge of a word — the tradition as to the finding of what was lost. Even Castells does not suggest that the Kabbalists had a tradition of a loss of something important and its subsequent discovery. If it could be shown that they had, then the conclusion that our Order was a descendant of Kabbalism would be almost irrefutable.
Castells says
"the analysis of Kabbalism … leaves no room for doubt … Kabbalism in this country (England) degenerated and gave rise to Freemasonry…. Our views have now been before Masonic students for some years, and if there be any fallacy in them, let those who can disprove them."
The fallacy is obvious. He has based his views on insufficient data; the "tiny bits" of his "jigsaw puzzle" are too few and too small to warrant the picture he has built out of them.
No, we can trace the Royal Arch back with certainty to a few years before 1744 (say 1740), and the place, England. It is probably very much older, but there we must leave it. Some day, perhaps, some old manuscript may turn up which will give it still greater antiquity, but it is not likely.
Mark Master Degree - Its Ritual and Antiquity
R. E. Trebilcock
RITUAL OF THE MARK MASTER DEGREE
The degree of Mark Master has continued with as few changes as any Masonic degree of which we have knowledge. It is impossible for anyone to specify accurately what the ritual consisted of previous to 1797, but in that year, Thomas Smith Webb issued the first complete Masonic Monitor which included the Capitular degrees.
We have before us, as we write, this first edition of Webb; in it he says of the degree:
The first section explains the manner of convocating and opening a Master Mark Lodge. It teaches the duties of the respective officers, and recapitulates the mystic ceremony of introducing a candidate. In this section is exemplified the regularity and good order that was observed by the craftsmen on Mount Libanus, and in the plains and quarries of Zeredathah, and ends with a beautiful display of the manner by which one of the principal events took place.
In the second section, the Master Mark Mason is particularly instructed in the history of this degree, and the increased obligation he is under to stretch forth his assisting hand to the relief of an indigent and worthy brother.
The distinguishing marks and characteristics are also explained and illustrated in this section. In the course of the lecture the following texts of Scripture are recited, viz.:
Then follow five quotations taken from Psalms, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and Acts all having to do with the "stone which the builders rejected." In many jurisdictions this has been changed by using quotations which are not so monotonous, since references are made throughout the degree to the same passages.
The Charge which follows is identical with that in use to this day; the Parable of the Vineyard occupied an important place; and the Mark Master Song, as now used, was printed in full.
The degree of Mark Master in 1797 is that of 1964!
THE SCRIPTURE USED IN MARK DEGREE
Quotations from the Scriptures appear very prominently throughout the ritual of the Mark Master degree, beginning with the opening and appearing also in the closing ceremonies.
These include extracts from I Peter, Ezekiel, Isaiah, Revelations, Matthew and Proverbs. In a few instances not all of the verse has been used, to enable it to fit into the ritual ceremony. A few changes are necessary so as to be inoffensive to any religious belief.
An instance of this appears in the opening ceremonies as taken from I Peter:
Wherefore, laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings; if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious; to whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious; ye also as lively (changed to "living") stones, be ye built up a spiritual house (change to "are built up, etc.), an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. ("by Jesus Christ" stricken out to make acceptable to Hebrew and Moslem.)
Verse 3 is omitted entirely, having no connection with the ritual. Instead of continuing to quote from Peter, the next section jumps over to Isaiah 28:16:
Therefore thus saith the Lord God (changed to "Wherefore, also it is contained in the Scripture")
Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious cornerstone, a sure foundation; he that believeth shall not make haste to pass it over. ("to pass it over" is stricken out in the ritual.)
And there are changes made in verse 7 of I Peter, 2:
Unto you therefore which believe he is precious (ritual reads "it is an honor") but unto them which be disobedient (ritual says "and even to them which be disobedient,"), the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the comer.
And jumping to verses 15-17 of the same chapter, we read:
For so is the will of God (the ritual says "Brethren, this is the will of God"), that with well doing, ye may put to silence ("may" is left out of the ritual), the ignorance of foolish men: as free, and not using your liberty for a cloke (spelled cloak in ritual), of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. (The ritual says: "Honor all men; love the brotherhood; fear God.")
The Scripture of the perambulations is taken from Ezekiel 44, verses 1, 2, 3, and 5, and there is no change in the ritual from that of the Scripture. These passages refer to the vision of Ezekiel, to understand which we must refer to Ezekiel 40 v. 2-3:
In the visions of God brought he me into the land of Israel, and set me upon a very high mountain ... and he brought me thither, and behold, there was a man whose appearance was like the appearance of brass ... and he stood in the gate (of the City of Jerusalem).
The "man" thereupon conducted him about the Temple giving information and instruction to Ezekiel, when, finally,
He brought me back the way of the gate of the outward sanctuary which looketh toward the east; and it was shut.
Then follows verses 2, 3, and 5, omitting 4, which has no connection.
We encounter in the ritual, the following:
what you give, give freely, for the Lord loves a cheerful giver.
The passage is taken from II Corinthians 9:7:
Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
A passage from Ezekiel is twice used in the ritual (Ezekiel 44:5), where Ezekiel is told to listen carefully to all that has been said; this applies equally to the instruction being given the candidate:
Mark well, and behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears, all that I say unto thee concerning all the ordinances of the house of the Lord, and all the laws thereof, and mark well the entering in of the house with every going forth of the sanctuary.
In the Revelation of St. John the Divine appears a passage of importance to the Mark Master. It is in Revelation 2:17, and refers to the message to the churches:
To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he hath received it.
The white stone with the name written thereon is one of the principal pieces of furniture of a Mark Master lodge and its traditions and symbolism are carefully explained to each candidate. Not only did the "white stone" convey the name, but it was also the stone found necessary in completing the temple. Just so is the name essential for completing the spiritual temple.
And finally, we come to the beautiful parable of the vineyard, quoted exactly from Matthew 20:1-16. The quotation follows a conversation between Jesus and Peter, his disciple. The discussion is on the matter of everlasting life and the parable is used to impress upon Peter that whosoever seeks eternal life shall find it whether that search begins in youth, in manhood, or in age when one comes in "at the eleventh hour," "receiving as much as they who have borne the burden of the day."
How appropriately it is introduced into the Mark Master degree, only those who receive it, and study it, may know.
The closing passage of scripture is taken from Proverbs 3:1, and carries on the story of eternal life by calling attention to those things necessary to attain it.
Read it:
Forget not God's law; but let thine heart keep his commandments; for length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee.
Let not mercy and truth forsake thee; bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart: so shalt thou find favor and good understanding in the sight of God and man.
And what a fine theme on which to close a Masonic degree!
A MARK MASTER'S WORKING TOOLS
Why were the chisel and mallet chosen as the working tools of a Mark Master? What particular relationship do these tools have with the degree of Mark Master?
First, let us see what we are told about these implements:
The Mallet morally teaches us to correct irregularities, and to reduce man to a proper level; so that, by quiet deportment, he may, in the school of discipline, learn to be content.
What the Mallet is to the workmen, enlightened reason is to the passions; it curbs ambition, depresses envy, moderates anger, and encourages good dispositions; whence arises among good Freemasons, that comely order, Which nothing earthly gives, or can destroy; The soul's calm sunshine, and the heartfelt joy.
The Chisel morally demonstrates the advantages of discipline and education. The mind, like the diamond in its original state, is rude and unpolished; but as the effect of the Chisel on the external coat soon presents to view the latent beauties of the diamond, so education discovers the latent virtues of the mind, and draws them forth to range the large field of matter and space, to display the summit of human knowledge, our duty to God and to man.
A progressive study of Masonic working tools will show both a practical and a symbolic use of these instruments; this is the teaching of Freemasonry, and how well we absorb this teaching will decide how good a Freemason we are.
In the first place, their practical purpose is explained in the Mark Master lecture; but the candidate is not told that with these tools he can communicate with another brother, for it is with these instruments that he makes the Masonic cipher alphabet. It is with these instruments that he can place his individual mark upon each piece of work which he may complete for the building of the temple. And here for the first time he is taught individual responsibility. Heretofore he has been working for the combined interest of the human family; now he is taught that he has an individual responsibility, and that each piece of work which he presents has a distinct personal value; that his work must be square and true and that those who inspect will: through his mark, be able to detect imperfect work, or work presented by imposters.
But most important is the thought that each of us must perfect our own lives; that it is in our power to build a substantial structure or an imperfect one. Our lives are like blocks of stone which the sculptor, by striking off bits here and there, may form into a beautiful work of art, the value of which depends solely on the vision of the artist himself. The Chisel and Mallet are his instruments for producing his masterpiece. So, does the Mark Master, using his Chisel and Mallet as spiritual instruments, perfect his character by striking off all those vices and irregularities which mar a life, and reveal a perfect character, the finest gift one can offer to the Great Overseer.
In the lodge we are taught the value of each stone that goes into the temple, materially and spiritually. In the chapter we are taught that we are the architects of our own lives and that it is within our power to say whether that life be good or bad.
How important to us, as Freemasons, are the teachings of the Chisel and the Mallet which give us an insight into our duties and our possibilities!
THE ANTIQUITY OF THE MARK
William J. Hughan, the most famous of the English Masonic historians says of the Mark degree:
The antiquity of Mark Masonry cannot be doubted. Operatively considered and even speculatively, it has enjoyed special prominence for centuries; records of the custom being followed by speculative brethren, according to existing records, dating back to 1600, in which year, on the 8th day of June, "Ye principal warden and chief master of maisons, Wm. Schaw, master of work to ye Kingis Maistie", met members of the Lodge of Edinburgh (Now No. 1) at Holyrood House, at which meeting the Laird of Auchinleck was present, and attested the minutes of the assembly by his Mark, as did the operatives, in accordance with the Schaw Statutes of December 28, 1598, which provided "That the day of reassauying (receiving) of said fellow of craft or master be ord'lie buikit and his name and Mark insert in the said buik."
Another minute book of the same lodge contains a list of members in 1767, setting out after each name the date on which the member received the degree of R.A. The earliest date given is 1745.
Turning to America, we find a reference in a minute book of a lodge in Virginia of the degree being conferred in 1753.
Castells in his book "Organization of the Royal Arch Chapter Two Centuries Ago" says, in his opening chapter, that
"The question of the fons et origo of our Supreme Degree is a problem; but we claim that we have solved it, for we have shown in previous works that the Royal Arch is only a dilution of Kabbalism."
Let us see on what this claim is founded. He admits in his preface that he had only at his disposal "a few scraps of information, which are like the tiny bits of a jigsaw puzzle, most difficult to combine into a pictorial design," but he believes he has put them together in the right order. But do the scraps of information justify the conclusion at which he has arrived?
The Kabbala was a secret science of the Jewish Rabbis for the interpretation of the hidden meaning of the scriptures, claimed to be handed down by oral tradition.
In his chapter on the Kabbalistic Degrees, the author refers to an ancient work known as the Sepher-ha-Zohar, a book that appeared in Spain in the thirteenth century. The copies of this book (there are two or three still in existence) were in the manuscript of a professional copyist, who apparently had an earlier copy in his possession.
The subject matter is undoubtedly considerably older than the 13th century, but probably had been handed down by tradition and reduced to writing only in then comparatively recent times. It professes to be the work of one Simeon bin Jochai who lived in the first century A.D.
Speaking of the first word with which we of the R.A. are familiar, Simeon says,
"Now come and see the mystery of the Word. There are Three Degrees (in the word) and each Degree, exists by itself, and although the Three constitute One, they are closely united into One, and are inseparable from each other."
Simeon was discussing the word, and had explained that there were three ways of writing it:
The simple four-lettered word, without points;
The same four letters with certain vowels, taken from another sacred word;
The same with the vowel points of still another sacred word.
From this Castells infers "that the unwritten word of Kabbalism. consisted of three particles, or syllables, each one being capable of standing by itself; and as it had a meaning of its own, it could be considered either singly or separately. The three syllables, however, formed one word, and were actually united and inseparable. This answers exactly to the Word which the R.A. Companions know of."
So far we may, perhaps, agree with Castells, but he goes further, and claims that "The statement of the Zohar implies that each part of the Sacred Word was communicated and shared piecemeal by the three who bore sway among the old time companions, and this was done by them as they passed successively from chair to chair, until the climax was reached when the whole Word became known."
He submits, therefore, that the passage refers to the Second Word with which we are familiar "which was the Masonic Word" of the seventeenth century.
I would like to be able to agree with Castells in this last deduction, but I am afraid he has built too much on very slender premises.
Be that as it may, he proves nothing. The first Word (except as to its correct pronunciation) is known to all the world, and has so been known for many centuries, so the possession of it by the R.A. does not indicate that it came from the Kabbalists. As to the second word, Castells' claim that it was possessed by the Kabbalists is entirely without foundation.
Further, there is more in our traditions than the knowledge of a word — the tradition as to the finding of what was lost. Even Castells does not suggest that the Kabbalists had a tradition of a loss of something important and its subsequent discovery. If it could be shown that they had, then the conclusion that our Order was a descendant of Kabbalism would be almost irrefutable.
Castells says
"the analysis of Kabbalism … leaves no room for doubt … Kabbalism in this country (England) degenerated and gave rise to Freemasonry…. Our views have now been before Masonic students for some years, and if there be any fallacy in them, let those who can disprove them."
The fallacy is obvious. He has based his views on insufficient data; the "tiny bits" of his "jigsaw puzzle" are too few and too small to warrant the picture he has built out of them.
No, we can trace the Royal Arch back with certainty to a few years before 1744 (say 1740), and the place, England. It is probably very much older, but there we must leave it. Some day, perhaps, some old manuscript may turn up which will give it still greater antiquity, but it is not likely.
The Brisbane Courier
15 November 1926
VICTIM'S DEATH. AN ARREST MADE. CUSTOMS HOUSE ACCIDENT.
Mr. William Joseph Charles Shaw (46, single), who was knocked down by a motor car at the Customs House tram stop at about midnight on Friday, and who sustained a fracture of the skull, died at the General Hospital at 11.45 on Saturday morning. Mr. Shaw, who was a shopwalker at M'Donnell and. East Ltd.'s, lived at New Farm. A. brother, Mr. "John Shaw, resides in Kenilworth street, Sherwood.
Stanley Harrison Young, Kent-stieet, New Farm, was arrested yesterday in connection with the matter, and a charge of unlawful killing will be preferred against him in the Police Court this morning.
Queensland State Archives DR18
Brisbane's recorded history dates from 1799, when Matthew Flinders explored Moreton Bay on an expedition from Port Jackson, although the region had long been occupied by the Yugara and Turrbal aboriginal groups. First Nations Australians lived in coastal South East Queensland (SEQ) for at least 22,000 years, with an estimated population between 6,000 and 10,000 individuals before European settlers arrived in the 1820s.
At this time the Brisbane area was inhabited by the Turrbal people, (Turrbal also being the name of the language they spoke) who knew the area that is now the central business district as Mian-jin, meaning "place shaped as a spike". Archaeological evidence suggests frequent habitation around the Brisbane River, and notably at the site now known as Musgrave Park.
The first convict jail was built in Redcliffe in 1824 and that was moved to the site of the present-day CBD in 1825. Officials believed the natural bend in the river provided an effective barrier against escape.
Read more about the Moreton Bay convict settlement in this article: blogs.archives.qld.gov.au/2021/10/05/moreton-bay-convict-...
Its suitability for fishing, farming, timbering, and other occupations, however, caused it to be opened to free settlement in 1838. Civilian occupation of the area began in 1842, and by the late 1880s Brisbane became the main site for commerce, and the capital-to-be began to develop distinct architectural features and culture.
With an abundance of sunshine and laid-back lifestyle, Brisbane quickly drew people eager to settle in its environs. The city grew steadily over the years and a turning point in its advancement was during World War II when it housed the main allied headquarters in the South Pacific for Australian and American service personnel.
The post-war population boom brought a spurt in industry and Brisbane staked a claim as the third-largest city in Australia.
Despite its rapid progress, Brisbane was often seen as lagging culturally behind Sydney and Melbourne. But two landmark events in the 1980s brought about a major change and accelerated Brisbane towards Australia’s new world city it is today.
The Commonwealth Games came to Brisbane in 1982, and this resulted in a massive injection of new infrastructure and sporting facilities. Then the eyes of the world turned to Brisbane in 1988 and thousands of visitors flocked to Expo 88. The subsequent birth of South Bank on the Expo site has resulted in a thriving cultural hub and Brisbane is more than matching it with its southern counterparts.
FIRST NATIONS HISTORY
Prior to European colonisation, the Brisbane region was occupied by Aboriginal tribes, notably clans of the Yugara, Turrbal and Quandamooka peoples. The oldest archaeological site in the Brisbane region comes from Wallen Wallen Creek on North Stradbroke Island (21,430±400 years before present), however, settlement would likely occurred well prior to this date.
The land, the river and its tributaries were the source and support of life in all its dimensions. The river's abundant supply of food included fish, shellfish, crab, and prawns. Good fishing places became campsites and the focus of group activities. The district was defined by open woodlands with rainforest in some pockets or bends of the Brisbane River.
A resource-rich area and a natural avenue for seasonal movement, Brisbane was a way station for groups travelling to ceremonies and spectacles. The region had several large (200–600 person) seasonal camps, the biggest and most important located along waterways north and south of the current city heart: Barambin or 'York's Hollow' camp (today's Victoria Park) and Woolloon-cappem (Woolloongabba/South Brisbane), also known as Kurilpa. These camping grounds continued to function well into historic times, and were the basis of European settlement in parts of Brisbane.
TOWN PLAN
Buildings were constructed for the convict settlement, generally at right angles to the river's shoreline in the direction of Queen Street, and along the shoreline south-east of today's Victoria Bridge. The outstanding surviving building is the Commissariat Store (1828-29), originally two storeys, in William Street. The street layout, however, developed from a thoroughfare from the river's edge running north-east to the prisoners' barrack near the corner of today's Queen and Albert Streets. When a town survey was done in 1840 that thoroughfare was chosen as the main street – Queen Street – and the grid pattern of square blocks moved out from the Queen Street axis. There were several versions of the town survey. The proposed streets varied in width from 20 to 28 metres but Governor Gipps, anticipating an inauspicious future for the settlement, trimmed them back to the lesser figure. Streets running parallel to Queen Street were named after British and related royalty, among them Queen Mary II, Queen Charlotte (wife of George III) and Queen Adelaide (wife of William IV). William, George, Albert and Edward Streets, running at right angles, had similar royal antecedents. Creek Street's position approximated the course of a minor stream, Wheat Creek.
The town survey occurred about three years after a select committee of the British Parliament had concluded that transportation had ceased to deter crime and, in any event, was tainted with inhumanity. By 1839 Moreton Bay was being transformed from a convict settlement to a free settlement, and in July 1842 the first sales of Brisbane land took place in Sydney. Nearly 60 allotments, each of 36 perches, in North and South Brisbane were offered. Twelve months later blocks in Kangaroo Point were sold. Little care was taken to reserve land or space along the river's edge for public purposes, but the government farm at the south-east end was kept and in time became the botanic gardens.
OUTER SETTLEMENTS
The scatter of urban land sales detracted from North Brisbane's role as a central place in Moreton Bay. Wharves were set up on both sides of the river, and there was an Ipswich-Cleveland 'axis' backed by rural interests which wanted the administrative centre and a port at those places. Probably it was the building of a customs house in 1849 on the river in North Brisbane which had a decisive effect: wharf interests moved, to be closer to the customs house, which in turn influenced the location of warehouses and merchandising. South Brisbane remained at a disadvantage until a permanent Victoria Bridge (1874) replaced ferry crossings.
Four years after the first land sales North and South Brisbane's populations were 614 and 346 respectively. The town was nothing much to look at: convict buildings were dilapidated, new structures had been roughly built and mainly it was the steady inflow of new inhabitants which held the best prospects for improvement. A Catholic school had been opened in 1845 and the Moreton Bay Courier weekly newspaper began publication in 1846, but it was not until the end of the decade that noticeable civic amenities emerged. Coinciding with the arrival of the Fortitude immigrants in 1849 (who were settled outside the town boundary, north of Boundary Street), an Anglican school was opened and a Wesleyan church built in Albert Street. A school of arts was established, moving into its own hall in Creek Street in 1851. Regular postal deliveries were introduced in Brisbane in 1852.
During the 1850s most Churches constructed substantial buildings: St Stephens Catholic in Elizabeth Street (1850), St Johns Anglican, William Street, Presbyterian, Ann Street (1857) and Baptist, Wharf Street (1859). There were three ferry services, to South Brisbane, Kangaroo Point and the 'middle' service from Edward Street, also to Kangaroo Point. The Brisbane Municipal Council was proclaimed, just before colonial self-government, in 1859.
There had been land sales well beyond the town boundaries, but in the early 1860s allotments were cut up for working-class cottages in Spring Hill, Petrie Terrace and Fortitude Valley. In 1861 a census recorded over 8000 people in Brisbane and another 5000 in adjoining areas. An Ipswich to Brisbane telegraph began operation and the unused convict windmill (1828) up in Wickham Terrace was converted to a signal station with a time ball.
TOWN IMPROVEMENTS
Municipal improvements were brought in with improved town lighting from the Brisbane gas works (1864) in Petrie Bight, north of the customs house, and the widely felt need for recreation space was officially recognised by a survey of Yorks Hollow (where the Fortitude migrants had been sent) for Victoria Park. Progress there was slow, with the council using the site for sewage disposal until 1886. Fires rid parts of Queen Street of time-worn commercial buildings in 1864, clearing the way for better structures built under the supervision of fire-protection bylaws. The council also found the need to divide its area into four wards, expanding it into six in 1865 (East, West, North, South, Valley and Kangaroo Point). The council also expanded to a new town hall in Queen Street (1866), by when a short-lived bridge to South Brisbane (1865-67) was in operation. The water supply ponds were hopelessly inadequate, and in 1866 a supply from Breakfast Creek, Enoggera, was turned on.
Gympie gold (1867) brought prosperity to the colony, but the rural-dominated legislature spent the money outside Brisbane, a prime example being the Darling Downs railway to Ipswich (1867) with the intent of having a port on the Bremer River. Legislative shenanigans could not stop the growth of the capital city's population (15,000 in 1871, 23,000 in 1881) nor that of the adjoining suburbs. Brisbane's 1881 population of 23,000 included South Brisbane. Ten years later, after South Brisbane had been made a separate municipality in 1887, their combined populations were 49,000. By 1891 Brisbane and suburbs had a population of over 100,000.
With population and export income from gold there came pressure for public buildings appropriate to the town's growing prosperity. The first of them was the general post office in Queen Street (1872), followed by the government printing office (1874) near the Commissariat Store in William Street. A torrent came in the 1880s, with the Queensland National Bank at the corner of Queen and Creek Streets, the Margaret Street Synagogue, Finney Isles Big Block emporium in Adelaide Street, and in 1889 the new Customs House, the Treasury Building in William Street and the Ann Street Presbyterian church. The legislature aspired to grandeur quite early, in 1868, with its Parliament House near the botanic gardens.
TRAINS AND TRAMS
The Ipswich railway line was joined to Brisbane by a bridge across the river at Chelmer and Indooroopilly in 1876. Ten years later a line to the South Coast was under construction, but the lines were at first organised with rural freight rather than suburban passengers in mind. Suburban transport services started with a horse tram out to New Farm (1885-86), and across the Victoria Bridge to West End. Electric powered trams began in 1887. Central Brisbane was crossed by a Queen Street tram, connected to termini at Newstead, West End and Logan Road at Buranda. The main shopping centre was around Queen, George and Adelaide Streets, competing with Brunswick and Wickham Streets in Fortitude Valley. The south side had shopping at Five Ways, Woolloongabba, and at South Brisbane, although the latter declined after the 1893 floods.
Northside tram lines from Red Hill, Kelvin Grove, Clayfield and Hamilton were opened during 1897-1902, coming into the city via Edward Street in most cases. By 1890 there were also suburban railway lines, to Sandgate via Nundah (1882), to Enoggera and to Cleveland (1889). Brisbane Central station (1889) brought northside travellers right into Brisbane, as before then the Sandgate line had ended at Roma Street via a cost saving line through Victoria Park. The line to Brisbane Central station also passed through busy Fortitude Valley.
With the addition of a tram line to Lutwyche and Kedron in 1913 the pressure of traffic led to the construction of a line along Adelaide Street (1915), which in turn required the Council to widen Adelaide Street by four metres between George and Creek Streets in 1922-23.
HOUSE SIZES
Since 1885 minimum house allotments had been set at 16 perches (10m x 40m). Residents could therefore look forward to more airy, spacious houses outside the city and its adjoining suburbs such as Spring Hill and Petrie Terrace. The better-off population invariably sought out the higher ridges on elevated sites overlooking the river, making Hamilton (with a tram in 1899) one of the most sought after suburbs. It was the new upper-working and middle-class suburbs, however, that showed the change most clearly.
CENTRAL CITY SHOPPING
Central Brisbane had grand department stores, Finney Isles, and Allan and Stark, but not as many as Fortitude Valley. A third one came later in George Street, near the Roma Street railway station: McDonnell and East built a low-rise emporium there in 1912. Commercial and government buildings, usually of a modest height, sometimes had a massive footprint. An exception to the prevailing height practice was the Queensland (later Commonwealth) Bank administration building of eight storeys at the corner of George and Elizabeth Streets (1920) clad with sandstone and granite. The CML building, next to the GPO, went to the legal limit of 11 storeys in 1931 and was exceeded in height only by the Brisbane City Hall tower (1930).
The changing commercial centre was thought to need a distinctive civic space and an Anzac Square was proposed in 1915. It was completed in 1930, coinciding with the City Hall and the construction of a second bridge out of the city, across the river to South Brisbane. Named after William Jolly, first Lord Mayor of the amalgamated Brisbane Metropolitan Council (1925), the bridge was opened in 1932. A third bridge was opened in 1940 from the other (eastern) end of the city across to Kangaroo Point. Neither bridge had trams, but each integrated with the metropolitan council's planned arterial road system.
The opening of the Story Bridge was followed by 20 years of building quietude in central Brisbane. The war and postwar recovery explains part of the inactivity, but central Brisbane made do with its prewar building stock during the 1950s. Suburban expansion was the focus of activity, exemplified by Allan and Stark building a drive-in shopping centre at Chermside in 1957. Another change was the removal of the wholesale food market from Roma Street to Rocklea in 1962.
After recovery from the 1961 credit squeeze, commercial pressure and interstate example succeeded in raising the building height limit. The Pearl Assurance building (1966) at Queen Street was 15 storeys and the Manufacturers Mutual Insurance building (1967), also in Queen Street, was 22 storeys. The SGIO building (1970) in Turbot Street was an even more significant structure.
A lack of building activity in central Brisbane in the 1950s did not detract from its role as a retailing destination. Central city shopping boomed while there were low postwar car ownership and strong radial public transport services. The 1953 retail census for metropolitan Brisbane showed that the city and inner suburbs (Fortitude Valley, Bowen Hills, South Brisbane etc) had 74% of total retail sales.
OFFICES AND SHOPS
Set against the decline in retailing was the growth in high-rise office and commercial buildings. By the late 1980s central Brisbane had about 1.75 million sq metres of office space, ten times the amount of retail floor space. Its share of metropolitan office space was over 70%, and fringe areas such as Spring Hill, Fortitude Valley, Milton and Woolloongabba had another 25%. The change in Brisbane's skyline was evident from across the river, an example being the view from Kangaroo Point to the Riverside Centre office building (1987) at Eagle Street. The eastern commercial end of Ann, Adelaide and Queen Streets began to resemble the closed in narrow streets of Sydney's office precinct.
In contrast to office high rise, the Queen Street retailing centre has kept many of its old buildings. The facades are partly concealed by pedestrian mall shade sails and other structures, but the shops and arcades generate plenty of activity. The most significant addition was the Myer Centre (1988) with eight cinemas and 200 other stores, bounded by Queen, Albert and Elizabeth Streets. It replaced Allan and Stark (Queen Street, opposite side) and McWhirters, Fortitude Valley, which had both been taken over by Myer several years before. When opened, the Myer Centre's retail floor area was nearly 108,000 sq m, 26% more than the largest competing regional drive-in centre, at Upper Mount Gravatt.
PARKS AND RESIDENTS
By the 1960s the growth of metropolitan population and motor traffic was putting central Brisbane's streets under strain. All three river bridges fed into the central business district, although the Centenary Bridge (1960) at Jindalee gave temporary relief. Closer in, relief came in 1969 with the widening of the Story Bridge approaches, and the opening of the fourth Victoria Bridge, often known as the Melbourne Street Bridge. The Riverside Expressway was completed in 1976, a close-in ring road along the western edge of central Brisbane, from Victoria Bridge to the new Captain Cook Bridge, and leading to the south-eastern suburbs. The Expressway decisively altered the appearance of Central Brisbane. The tram crossing had ceased to function when trams were replaced by buses, but a railway crossing came very belatedly with the Merivale Bridge, linking South Brisbane and Roma Street stations in 1978. Prior to that the lines from Beenleigh and Cleveland and the trunk standard gauge from Sydney terminated at the South Brisbane station.
Roma Street had been the site of the wholesale food market, and for decades the land had remained under-used. The central city had incrementally added open spaces to its fabric – King George Square enlarged in 1975 and the Post Office Square opened in 1984 – and in 2001-03 the largest addition, the 16 ha Roma Street Parkland was completed.
Along with Albert Park and Wickham Park, the Parkland gives inner city residents generous open space. The residential population of central Brisbane, however, changed little between 1981 and 2001. The inner city (approximately between Ann and Elizabeth Streets) had just 45 dwellings in 1981 and 689 in 2001. The resident populations for the respective years were 1174 and 976, a decrease. Apartments had replaced boarding houses and rooms. The rest of central Brisbane (including Petrie Terrace) also saw an increase in dwellings (758 to 1282) and a decrease in population (3511 to 1797). Single person apartments had increased, multi-person dwellings had decreased and some of each were not lived in full time, often being held for prospective capital gain. The boom in apartment building from 2001 has added thousands of apartments, many rented by overseas students.
The distinctive features of twenty-first century Brisbane are its increasing resemblance to other capital city office precincts, with forecourts, sub-tropical decorative plants and outdoor cafes. Queen Street's signature silver bullet trams last ran in 1969, but the street's unusual width (Andrew Petrie apparently persuaded Governor Gipps on this point) has provided for a signature shopping mall with generous outdoor seating and dining areas. Out of the central retail area elegant sandstone government and commercial buildings have survived, surely an iconic architectural form. Some buildings have removed their clerks and accountants, substituting hotel patrons, tourists and casino visitors. The historic customs house was purchased by The University of Queensland from the federal government, and includes meeting, dining and gallery space. The City Hall (1930), once the tallest building, has been dwarfed by surrounding skyscrapers, so its clock tower no longer affords a commanding view over Central Brisbane. In 2008 the Brisbane City Council agreed to underpin City Hall which was in danger of gradual sinking on inadequate foundations.
The gothic-style St Johns Anglican Cathedral, commenced in 1901-06, was finally completed in 2009. Bounded by Ann and Adelaide streets, the cathedral roof and other buildings sustained extensive damage in a storm in 2014.
Source: en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brisbane & www.visitbrisbane.com.au/information/about-brisbane/histo... & queenslandplaces.com.au/brisbane-central
The Brisbane Customs House, located at the northern end of Queen Street and beside the Brisbane River at the northern end of the Town Reach, is an imposing two-storeyed rendered brick building in the classical style. The site is prominent due to the proximity to the river, the bend in Queen Street and the general topography which opens up many views to and from the building. A prominent feature is the large copper dome at the semi-circular northern end which is a focal point viewed from both directions along Queen Street and from the river for ships arriving from Moreton Bay. The architectural form of the building announces the northern edge of the city centre and is sympathetic to the landscape features of cliffs and river bends.
The architectural form clearly demonstrates the intended purpose of the building with the double entrance from both the city and the river, which is a response to the siting of the building between the river and the town. The riverside setting allows long views across and along the river to the building.
Other features of the Brisbane Customs House which demonstrate its former use are more characteristic of late 19th century customs houses in Australia, especially the general design and planning arrangement of the building to include an imposing masonry façade, an impressive public space (the former Long Room now used for functions), a secure bonded warehouse (the former Queens Warehouse, now converted to an art gallery), offices and a secure boundary fence.
The Brisbane Customs House is a well proportioned and skilfully designed example of a Victorian building in the Renaissance mode executed to take best advantage of its dominant site and solve the practical problems of dual access from the town and from the river. It has considerable unity in its scale, form and use of materials.
The main structure of the building is of brick on a stone foundation. The columns, pilasters, balusters to the colonnade, the parapet and side entrances are of Murphy's Creek sandstone. There are cast iron balustrades on the recessed verandahs and external stairs. The main roof is clad with corrugated iron. Timber window and door joinery survives reasonably intact on the exterior walls.
The exterior of the building is very intact except for the loss of the original roof, which was replaced by the present steel trussed roof in the 1940s, the removal of chimneys and the widening of the northwestern end of the balconies in the 1940s.
The interior fabric is less intact due to the alterations and additions carried out during its use as a customs house and to the most recent refurbishment, which removed much of the 1940s fabric but recovered aspects of the 19th century form, including reconstruction of the original timber staircase.
Inside the building the most imposing space is that of the Long Room beneath the dome. Fluted Corinthian pilasters of painted plaster are below the coffered ceiling of the dome, which has a central glazed section. In the basement some of the original walls with arched openings remain.
The 1890-91 Moggill sandstone retaining wall carries around the perimeter of the site reasonably intact and incorporates a wrought iron balustrade, masonry piers, stairs and rooms for the former underground privies at the river's edge. There is a small ground with a mature fig tree and sunken garden, which contribute to the building's riverside setting.
The Brisbane Customs House at the northern end of the Town Reach of the Brisbane River, near Petrie's Bight, was erected between 1886 and 1889 to a design prepared by Charles McLay of the Queensland Colonial Architect's Office.
The 1880s building replaced an earlier and much smaller customs house on the site. The location had been chosen in 1849 following the declaration of Moreton Bay as a port of entry in 1846 and after considerable discussion as to the most suitable location for a customs house. At the time shipping activity was centred on the South Brisbane Reach and the decision to locate a customs house at the northern end of the Town Reach acted as an impetus for the development of wharves along this part of the river. A small building was erected for customs purposes in 1850 and in the following decades became increasingly inadequate as Brisbane emerged as the principal commercial centre and port of Queensland.
In 1884 the Queensland Government decided to construct a new customs house. In March 1886 a design by Charles McLay was selected from many proposals in the Colonial Architect's Office for a new Brisbane Customs House. McLay completed the specification in May 1886 and construction commenced in September that year.
Charles McLay was the major designer under the colonial architect George Connolly and was appointed Chief Draftsman in 1889. His works include the Bundaberg Post Office, probably the Fortitude Post Office and the Lady Norman Wing Brisbane Children's Hospital (with JJ Clark), of which the Brisbane Customs House is by far the most ambitious and prominent design.
The contract was let to one of Brisbane's oldest and most respected contractors, John Petrie & Son, who tendered with a price of £37,342. The contract time was 30 months but because of difficulties with the supply of some materials, especially stone for the foundations, and alterations to the original plans, the building took longer than anticipated to complete and it was opened on 2 September 1889. Retaining walls, fencing, a double staircase down to the river and nearby earth closets were also constructed.
Construction was finished in three years at a cost of £38,346. The downstream end of the Brisbane central business district was selected to spur the development of wharves in the precinct known as Petrie Bight. The lower floor contained a secure warehouse where goods not having been passed customs were stored.
The completed building incorporated pedimented gables and a massive colonnade. Heraldic scenes in the pediments were precursors to the official Queensland coat of arms, which was not granted until 1893. A curved iron balustrade to the balconies included the initials of the reigning sovereign, Victoria Regina, in the cast. Red cedar was used extensively for desks, counters, cabinets and tables as well as for a massive and elegant staircase.
The Brisbane Customs House was built during a period of economic prosperity and a construction 'boom' in Queensland and was amongst the more impressive of a number of notable public and commercial buildings erected in Brisbane during the 1880s, which included the first stage of the Treasury Building (1886-1889). Public pride in the new customs house was considerable. On 7 September 1889, a few days after the building was opened for business, the local Brisbane Courier newspaper drew attention to "the handsome and imposing appearance, especially as seen from the river or from Petrie's Bight" and predicted that the Brisbane Customs House with its tall columns, pilasters and large copper-sheathed dome would "become one of the features of the city".
In 1891 stables, additional retaining walls and fencing, and more earth closets were erected at a cost of £446. By the mid-1890s gardens and a driveway had been developed. The mature fig tree now at the site was possibly planted about this time. Minor repairs were carried out throughout the 1890s, including some work in 1895 after seven feet (2.1 m) of water inundated the basement during the Brisbane River floods early in 1893.
By December 1908 the Brisbane Customs House, valued at £80,804 (£40,804 for the structure and £40,000 for the site), had been transferred to the Commonwealth.
In 1906 the inadequacies of the original flat roof were overcome by the installation of a new hipped roof. Rearrangement of counters and partitions in the Long Room was carried out in 1911 and again in 1919. Frequently minor repairs, cleaning and maintenance work was carried out to the interior of the building in succeeding decades. In 1947 major internal alterations were undertaken: all but two of the internal masonry walls were demolished; the timber floors were replaced by concrete slabs; the cedar staircase was removed and a new terrazzo one was installed at another location; mezzanine floors were erected in the Long Room; and the roof was replaced - without the original chimneys. In 1978 part of the exterior was cleaned, repaired and sealed and painted.
In the mid-1980s the Australian Customs Department moved out of the building to Australia House. The building remained vacant from 1988 until leased by the University of Queensland and restored as a convention centre and art gallery in the mid-1990s. At this period some of the interior masonry walls that had been removed in 1947 were replaced and the original timber stair was reconstructed. Non-significant partitions added after 1948 and parts of the 1940s fit out were removed except for some good quality intact 1940s office cabinetry which survived and part of the 1940s main stair which provided access to the basement. Two of the 1940s galleries added to the Long Room were removed and one, at the southwest end, retained and adapted. Timber window and door joinery was conserved and plaster mouldings reconstructed where they were missing.
In 2015, Customs House continues to be used by the University of Queensland as a function centre, art gallery and restaurant.
UnionDocs presents the first screening of the Optical Boundaries tour. This program features three filmmakers whose respective works explore a variety of environments as well as the formal properties of the film medium. Though working independently, their films culminate in an examination of the film material as a true document of past and present. Each artist calls attention to the process of separation and recombination through the use of discarded View-master cells, appropriated 16mm nature footage, and a kaleidoscopic amalgam of the new and old world.
Program runtime approximately 60 minutes.
HHOOWWLLby Steve Cossman
USA, 2010, 7 minutes, 16mm
Shot on a Kodak Cine II special effects camera, a collection of recognizable masks are captured and layered on film. The screaming colors fuse together in a choir of haunting forms, slipping and melting on the screens surface.
CRUSHERby Steve Cossman
USA, 2010 video transferred to 16mm
An unabridged photograph translated from its still print. Read left to right, pixel by pixel, CRUSHER mechanically sequences single color as single frame creating organic waves of color.
TUSSLEMUSCLE by Steve Cossman
USA, 2007-9, 5 minutes, 16mm
The work presented is a reflection on humanity’s ecological relationship and the ritual of restoration. The violent pulse speaks with a sense of urgency and chaotic struggle while the hypnotic arrangement keeps us in blinding awe us to its condition. TUSSLEMUSCLE is composed of 7,000 single frames, which were appropriated from view-master reel cells. Each frame was hand-spliced to create a linear film-strip.
tonal tide by Ross Nugent
USA, 2009,9 minutes, 16mm
This camera-less film was conceived as a darkroom performance to expose the potential and vulnerability of the color film stock at hand. Both the image and sound were created by flashing raw stock; a peculiar pattern emerged in the soundtrack area as light was scattered by the edge of the film base.
Spillway Study/ Carpe Diez by Ross Nugent
USA, 2010, 8 minutes, 16mm
This three-projector piece was created as a color separation project using 16mm Kodachrome nature photography footage from the late ‘70s as its source. The original was optically printed onto three strands and arranged to simultaneously abstract and call attention to the forces at hand. Using a primary color filter on each projector (R-G-B) and some precise hand-jiving, I combine the images and tease out a range colors.
Sahara Mosaic by Fern Silva
USA, 2009, 10 minutes, 16mm
An orientalist kaleidoscope that constitutes a geographically complex yet cinematic whole. From Egypt to Las Vegas: the old and the new world are reflected and doubled in this experimental travelogue.
Steve Cossman received his BFA in Sculpture from Albright College and went on to study Animation in the Czech Republic at FAMU. After returning to the United States, he worked as artist assistant to John Chamberlain from 2006-2009 during which his focus turned primarily to film and video work. Currently he lives and works in Brooklyn, NY. There he is founder/director of Mono No Aware, an ‘annual exhibition of expanded cinema’ showcasing contemporary artists who incorporate live projections as part of their work. Cossman believes that ‘time is constantly moving within a framework of units and that this irrepressible motion is the nexus of human experience’. Working to create a resonating interval, he often re-structures a familiar sequence within a patterned visual language causing the viewer to give thought to established perceptional relationships. Recent film screenings of his work include Ann Arbor Film Festival, Chicago Underground Film Festival, Milwaukee Underground Film Festival, Seattle International Film Festival, and VideoEx in Zurich. His work can be found in the collections of the University of Seattle, WA, University of Hartford Art School, and The Len Lye Foundation, New Zealand. A solo show of his video works will be held in March 2011 at Trinity College, CT.
Ross Nugent hails from wilds of Western Pennsylvania. He earned a BA in Film Studies at the University of Pittsburgh and studied film and video production at Pittsburgh Filmmakers, where he began working in media exhibition in 2003. Ross served as the Exhibition Coordinator from 2005-2008, and matriculated to the University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee to pursue an MFA in Film. He is also the Program Manager of the UWM Union Theatre, the Faculty Advisor for the Milwaukee Underground Film Festival, and an instructor in the Film Dept.
His film, video, installation, and sculptural work is rooted in using process-oriented techniques of film production, including contact and optical printing, and examines nostalgia and decay as mediated through cinema. Poetic gestures emerge through hand-manipulation of film material, which serves as the impetus for many of his artistic endeavors. His current work includes live cinema projects. Exhibitions of these multi-projector performances include The Museum of Modern Art (NYC) as part of a group show utilizing Analyst projectors, Mono No Aware (NYC), and recently at the Onion City Experimental Film and Video Festival (Chicago).
Since 2005, Fern Silva has been an active filmmaker whose personal journeys and impulsery disposition give rise to his visionary process. He has created a body of film, video, and projection work that conveys a congruent existence through the aesthetics of reflections and detriments within controlled microcosms. His work has been screened and performed at various festivals, galleries, and cinematheques including International Film Festival Rotterdam, New York Film Festival, Anthology Film Archive, Images Festival, IndieLisboa International Film Festival, Bangkok Experimental Film Festival, Biennale Bandits-Mages Festival, Roulette Gallery, Millennium Film Workshop, White Box Gallery, 119 Gallery, and P.S.1. Fern Silva is from central Connecticut, he received a BFA from Massachusetts College of Art and his MFA from Bard College. Fern will be screening two works as part of this years Views from the Avant-Garde.
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
Nothing you see here is real, even though the conversion or the presented background story might be based on historical facts. BEWARE!
Some background:
Airbus Helicopters Tiger, formerly known as the Eurocopter Tiger, is a four-bladed, twin-engined attack helicopter, which first entered service in 2003. It is manufactured by Eurocopter (now Airbus Helicopters), the successor company to Aérospatiale's and DASA's respective helicopter divisions, which designate it as the EC665. In Germany and Australia it is known as the 'Tiger'; in France and Spain it is called the 'Tigre'.
Development of the Tiger started during the Cold War and it was initially intended as a dedicated anti-tank helicopter platform to be used against a Soviet ground invasion of Western Europe. During its prolonged development period, the Soviet Union collapsed, but France and Germany chose to proceed with the Tiger, developing it instead as a multirole attack helicopter. It achieved operational readiness in 2008 and since the type's introduction to service, Tigers have been used in combat in Afghanistan, Libya, and Mali.
The Tiger has the distinction of being the first all-composite helicopter developed in Europe. Even the earliest models also incorporated other advanced features such as a glass cockpit, stealth technology and high agility to increase its survivability. The Tiger has a tandem-seat cockpit and is operated by a two-man crew; the pilot is placed in the forward position, with the gunner seated behind. Either of the crew members can manage the weapon systems or the primary flight controls, switching roles if necessitated. In addition to flying the aircraft, the Tiger's pilot would typically be in control of the self-defense systems and communications, as well as some secondary weapon functions.
Amongst the Tiger's notable qualities, it possesses very high levels of agility, much of which is attributed to the design of its 13-meter four-bladed hinge-less main rotor; the Tiger can perform full loops and negative g manoeuvers. Power is provided by a pair of FADEC-controlled MTU Turbomeca Rolls-Royce MTR390 turboshaft engines.
In Germany, the EC 665 is also known as the PAH-2 (Panzerabwehrhubschrauber 2 for “Second Anti-tank helicopter, the Bo 105 was PAH-1) and UHT (from Unterstützungshubschrauber Tiger German for "Support Helicopter Tiger"). As delivered, the German Tiger was originally a medium-weight multi-role fire support helicopter. The UHT can carry PARS 3 LR "fire and forget" and/or HOT3 anti-tank missiles as well as 70 mm (2.8 in) Hydra 70 air-to-ground fire support rockets. Four AIM-92 Stinger missiles (two on each side) can be mounted to the stub wings' tips for air-to-air combat. Unlike the HAP/HCP version (operated by France) it has no integrated gun turret, but a 12.7 mm (0.50 in) gunpod can be fitted if needed. The weapon configuration was designed to be multirole and easily convertible to cover the whole spectrum of possible mission scenarios and to be effective against a broad range of targets. Another difference is the use of a mast-mounted sight, which has second-generation infrared and CCD TV cameras (range 18 km).
Its introduction was not without trouble, though. In fact, the 68 ordered German EC 665s were hardly operational at all: In August 2009, the German magazine Der Spiegel reported that the ten operational Tigers in the German Army were only suitable for pilot training, while others had not been accepted due to defects. In May 2010, Germany suspended deliveries over "serious defects particularly with wiring"; in response Eurocopter stated that "Corrective measures related to wiring problems have been developed, agreed by the customer and are being implemented". These problems lasted, though, and under an agreement between the German government and Eurocopter made in March 2013, only a total of 51 Tiger UHs would remain in service – effectively, a 40 were operated in the helicopter's original role in a single unit, the Kampfhubschrauberregiment 36 (KHR 36) „Kurhessen“ in Fritzlar.
In order to mend the program and widen the helicopter’s capabilities, Eurocopter launched in 2014 an upgrade program for the rest of the German Tiger order, the so-called Tiger KWS (Kampfwertsteigerung, for combat capabilities update). A central upgrade was the introduction of more powerful engines, primarily for a better performance under hot/high climatic conditions. Further modifications of the Tiger KWS included a new tail section with a 10 blade Fenestron rotor system with a variable angular spacing, so that the noise was distributed over different frequencies and overall noise reduced The ducted tail rotor was also shielding both the tail rotor itself from collision damage and ground personnel from the hazard posed by a traditional spinning rotor. The stabilizing tail surfaces had to be re-located, though, but overall the helicopter became more compact thorugh this change.
The core of the program was the integration of the Artemis millimeter-wave fire-control radar (FCR) target acquisition system and the Radar Frequency Interferometer (RFI), housed in a dome located above the main rotor, replacing the UHT’s optical Osiris system, which was relocated to a chin position. The radome's raised position enables 360° target detection while the helicopter is behind obstacles (e.g. terrain, trees or buildings). The Artemis system is capable of simultaneously tracking up to 128 aerial and ground targets and engaging up to 16 at once; an attack could be initiated within 30 seconds. A radio modem integrated with the sensor suite allowed data to be shared with ground units and other helicopters, allowing them to fire on targets detected by a single helicopter. In fact, this coordinating role was the Tiger KWS' prime role within the Bundeswehr structure, so only a small number of these machines was eventually necessary.
Beyond the UHT’s standard armament, the Tiger KWS could be equipped with a wide range of guided air-to-ground missiles, including the AGM-65 Maverick against small targets and the Sea Skua ASM for anti-ship duties (for which the Marineflieger helicopters, designated KWS-M, had a GEC-Ferranti Seaspray I illumination radar installed in a thimble radome above the Osiris system).
The Artemis system also allowed full-fledged air-to-air missiles to be effectively deployed. Beyond the AIM-9 Sidewinder for self-defense, the UHT KWS could also fire the mid-range AIM-120 and therefore fulfill air space surveillance duties and point defense against incoming aircraft, even against low-flying targets like cruise missiles. The integration of air-to-air missiles was a major step forward for the Tiger’s mission envelope, and was requested especially by the German Navy as a protection measure for its ships on worldwide NATO and UN peacekeeping missions. Heavier gun pods, carrying a Mauser BK 27 machine cannon with 150 RPG, were introduced, too, as a more effective weapon against both ground and air targets and with a longer range.
In February 2016, the first of twelve newly built Tiger KWS was delivered to the German Bundeswehr and allocated to Luftwaffe and the Marineflieger units (each receiving six). Eight standard UHTs were to be updated until 2019, too. After initial trials 2016 on board of the German fregate "Bayern" in the course of the peacekeeping Operation Atalanta against pirates at the coast of Somalia, France became interested in the Artemis system, too, and considered the procurement of eight navalized and updated Tigers for the Aéronavale.
General characteristics:
Crew: Two (pilot and weapon systems officer)
Length: 13.21 m fuselage (43 ft 3 1/4 in)
Rotor diameter: 13.00 m (42 ft 8 in)
Disc area: 133 m² (1,430 ft²)
Height: 5.18 m (17 ft 11 in) with radome mast,
3.83 m (12 ft 7 in) w/o
Internal fuel capacity: 1,080 kg (2,380 lb)
Empty weight: 3,060 kg (6,750 lb)
Loaded weight: 5,090 kg (11,311 lb)
Max. takeoff weight: 6,000 kg (13,000 lb)
Powerplant:
2× MTU Turbomeca Rolls-Royce MTR390-G turboshaft engines, 1.102 kW (1.500 shp) each
Performance:
Maximum speed: 290 km/h (157 knots, 181 mph)
Range: 800 km (430 nm, 500 mi) in combat configuration
1,300km with external tanks at the inboard stations
Service ceiling: 4,000 m (13,000 ft)
Rate of climb: 10.7 m/s (2,105 ft/min)
Power/mass: 0.23 hp/lb (0.38 kW/kg)
Armament:
Four stub wing hardpoints for e.g. 12.7mm or 27 mm autocannon pods, 68 mm (2.68 in) SNEB or
70 mm (2.75 in) Hydra 70 unguided rockets pods, AGM-65 Maverick guided missiles or starters with 4x
PARS 3 LR and/or HOT3 anti-tank missiles; additionally, the German navy helicopters could carry up to
four Sea Skua missiles against sea targets
The kit and its assembly:
The second of my Italeri Tiger helicopters that I had purchased in a lot without a real plan some years ago. This one was simply spawned by the question what a) an updated UHT with a radar system like the AH-64D and b) a German Marineflieger UHT would look like? After the German navy got rid of their Tornados, what could be the more compact and economical alternative? This model combines these questions, and as a whif there was even a bit more to it.
The Italeri kit itself ain’t bad, but it has raised details and fit, esp. around the engines and the rotor mast, is rather dubious. PSR is a must. Anyway, it was built more or less OOB, the only changes are the Fenestron (transplanted wholesale from a Revell EC 135) with a corresponding movement of the stabilizers forward, the radome from an Academy AH-64D and the re-located Osiris optical system to the chin. The latter necessitated a fairing, which consists of a piece from a drop tank half.
Since I wanted to add Sea Skuas under the stub wings (taken from an Italeri 1:72 NATO weapon set), I also added a small thimble radome for an illumination radar on top of the nose. This subtly changes the Tiger's profile and adds a purposeful, Mi-28-ish look. Some blade antennae were re-located and radar warning sensors added, as well as a pitot made from thin wire in front of the cockpit.
Beyond the Sea Skuas I gave the model a single AIM-9 Sidewinder with a mathcing launch rail and a scratched gun pod, made from a Soviet GSh-23-2 pod with a single gun barrel (a hollow steel needle).
For later display and beauty pics, a vertical styrene tube was added into the model's center of gravity as an adapter for a holder.
Painting and markings:
The late German Marineflieger Tornados wore some interesting camouflage schemes under the Norm 87 scheme, and I wanted something similar for this navalized Tiger. However, a direct adaptation of the Tornados' scheme and its murky colors (RAL 7009, 7012 and 5008) appeared too dark for the smaller helicopter, lacking contrast that would help breaking up the outlines against sky and ground.
An alternative would have been RAL 7030, 7009 and 7012, but I used this one already on another Marineflieger whif (an Aero L-39 target tug). Another potential option was RAL 7030, 7000 and 7012 (incl. a bluish grey tone "Fehgrau", which is used uniformly on the German navy's ships and on some Marineflieger Do-28D Skyservants and Do 228s operated in the pollution control role), but this would rather have been suitable for a fighter aircraft, operating at medium to high altitudes. For "ground work", both options were IMHO too bright.
I eventually went back to the Tornado colors and replaced the RAL 7012 (Basaltgrau, very similar to Dark Sea Grey) with RAL 7030 (Steingrau, a brownish light grey). This resulted in a good contrast with the RAL 7009 (Grüngrau) and RAL 5008 (Graublau), and I kept the more or less naval color palette with grey/green/blue tones - even though and AFAIK, no German naval aircraft ever carried such a scheme. Still looks quite convincing.
The camouflage pattern was adopted from the land-based German Tigers, just the colors were replaced. I used Revell 75, 67 and a 1:1 mix of Humbrol 77 and 79. The cockpit interior became medium grey (Revell 47), the rotor blades Anthrazit (Revell 9).
The kit received a light wash with black ink and some panel post-shading.
The German roundels, flags as well as the tactical codes were created with material from TL Modellbau. The "MARINE" marking on the IR dampers was made up with single black 3mm letters, also with TL Modellbau material. A few stencils were taken from the OOB sheet, and some additional inscriptions were gathered from an 1:72 MiG-21 sheet from Begemot or simply painted. Finally, everything was sealed with matt acrylic varnish.
An apparently simpel build, but the intergration (and choice) of the Fenestron tail rotor caused some headaches and PSR sessions. But I am happy with the result: fist of all, I finally found a use for the surplus kit (reducing the stash height, marginally...), and the resulting helicopter does not look bad or unrealistic at all.
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
BEWARE: nothing you see here is real, even though many conversions and their respective background stories were built upon historical facts.
The Messerschmitt Me 510 was a further development of the Me 410 Hornisse ("Hornet"), a German heavy fighter and Schnellbomber used by the Luftwaffe during World War II. The 410 itself had a troubled start, because it essentially had only been a straightforward modification of the Me 210, which had suffered from serious stability flaws and had a bad reputation among its crews.
The 410 handled better but did not show much improvement in performance, though. Me 410 deliveries began in January 1943, two years later than the original plan had called for, and continued until September 1944, by which point a total of 1.160 of all versions had been produced by Messerschmitt Augsburg and Dornier München. When it arrived, it was liked by its crews, even though its performance was not enough to protect it from the swarms of high performance allied fighters they faced.
Still not giving up on the original construction (and with the jigs and tools still available), Messerschmitt started in early 1944 with research into further means of improving the Me 410's performance. One direction was the addition of one or two jets under the fuselage as boosters for combat situations.
Another design path, which eventually led to the Me 510, was the development of turboprop and compound engines as propulsion options, which were based on the respective pure jet engines but offered much better performance and fuel economy than the pure jets. It would also be the more efficient solution compared to added turbojets for pure piston planes, since no dead weight had to be carried, and the overall system was less complex than a mixed powerplant system.
This turboprop concept, as best compromise between performance and short-term readiness for service, was chosen and the modified aircraft, called Messerschmitt Me 510, came to be. The design target was to outperform the Me 410 with as little change to the overall construction as possible, so that old tooling could be used for new aircraft cells. Alternatively, old aircraft should potentially be converted to the improved standard.
Core of the new development was the compact HeS 021 turboprop, a PTL development of the HeS 011 jet engine which was also planned for Focke Wulfs FW P.0310226-127 fighter (a turboprop version of the light 'Flitzer' day fighter). This engine was theoretically to deliver up to 3.300hp (2.426 kw) shaft output, plus 1.100kg (2.424 lb) additional thrust, even though serial types would produce less power under the aspect of reliability.
In order to incorporate this engine into the modified Me 410 a new main wing with laminar profile and new engine nacelles had to be designed. The HeS 021sat in the front part of the engine nacelles above the wings, driving four-bladed propellers. The landing gear retracted into the nacelle's lower section, rotating 90°, much like the Me 410, with the exhaust running above the landing gear wells.
In order to improve directional stability further, the tail surfaces were slightly enlarged, receiving characteristic, square tips. The fuselage was more or less taken from the original Me 410, since it offered a very good field of view and appropriate aerodynamics. With this package, the idea of retrofitting former Me 410 cells was kept, even though later flight tests showed that some more detail modifications had to be made. Most of these concerned the internal structures, the most obvious external change was the nose section, where the original glazing had to be reinforced and finally replaced by solid material – an experience similar to the modification from Douglas’ piston-driven XB-42 to the faster, jet-driven XB-43 of the same era.
Maiden flight of the first prototype took place in Augsburg on 6th of May 1945, with little problems. As benchmark, the Me 410's maximum speed was 625 km/h (388 mph), a cruise speed of 579 km/h (360 mph) and a combat range of 2.300 km (1,400 mi) with up to 1.000 kg (2,204 lbs) of disposable stores carried in- and externally.
The overall flying characteristics of the Me 410 did not change much, but rate of climb and top speed were considerably improved. In level flight, the third prototype Me 510 V3 reached a top speed of 812 km/h (504 mph), and even the serial version with added armament and equipment easily reached 750 km/h (465 mph) top speed and a cruising speed with no external stores of 650 km/h (405 mph). At its time, the Me 510, which quickly received the rather inofficial nickname "Bremse" (Horsefly), was superior to its pure piston engine and turbojet rivals, even though it was clear that the turboprop was only a preliminary solution.
Due to its high speed and under the pressure of Allied bomber raids, the Me 510 was primarily used as a Zerstörer against daylight bombers. Many aircraft received additional weapons, both directly incorporated at the factory but also as field accessories. Popular modifications included two extra 30mm guns (MK 108 or 103) in the bomb bay, or provisions for guided and unguided air to air missiles. A camera equipment package (Rüstsatz 'U3') allowed the fast aircraft to be used for daylight reconnaissance.
Many equipment packages from the earlier Me 410 could be fitted, too, including the massive 50mm BK 5 auto cannon against allied bomber groups. Initially, this package (‘U4’ Rüstsatz) comprised the original autocannon which fired at 45 RPM, with 21 shells in a drum magazine.
This weapon soon was replaced by the even more effective MK 214 B gun of 55mm caliber (Rüstsatz 'U5'). The BK 214 B fired at 180 RPM and proved to be a highly effective weapon at long ranges, outside of the bombers’ defensive armament range. As a drawback the heavy system (the gun plus the ammunition belt with 96 shells weighed 1.124 kg/2.475 lb) filled the whole internal bomb bay and precluded heavy external stores. Therefore, the 13mm machine guns in the nose were frequently removed in order to save weight, sometimes the weapons in the side barbettes, too. But: a single hit with one of the 1.54kg (3.4 lb) shells was enough to bring down a four-engined bomber, so that the fast Me 510 with this weapon became a serious threat in the course of late 1946.
510 general characteristics:
Crew: 2
Length: 42 ft (12,60 m)
Wingspan: 49 ft (14.69 m)
Height: 13 ft 1½ in (4.0 m)
Wing area: 480.11 ft² (44.78m²)
Empty weight: 10.665 lb (4.842 kg)
Loaded weight: 14.405 lb (6.540 kg)
Max. take-off weight: 18.678 lb (8.480 kg)
Maximum speed: 790 km/h (490 mph) at 7.200m (23.500 ft)
Range: 1.400 mi (2.300 km ) with full combat TOW
Service ceiling: 40.900 ft (12.500 m)
Rate of climb: 4.635 ft/min (23,6 m/s)
Wing loading: 29.8 lb/ft² (121.9 kg/m²)
Power/mass: 0.24 hp/lb (0.39 kW/kg)
Engine:
2× Heinkel-Hirth HeS 021 turboprop engines, 1.438 kW (2.500 hp) plus 980 kp (2.158 lb) residual thrust each
Armament: Varied, but typical basic equipment was:
2× 20 mm MG 151/20 cannons with 350 rpg, fixed in the nose
2× 13 mm (.51 in) MG 131 machine guns with 500 rpg in the nose flanks
2× 13 mm (.51 in) MG 131 machine guns with 500 rpg, each firing rearward from FDSL 131/1B remote-operated turret, one per side;
Up to 1.200 kg (2.643 lb) of disposable stores in- and externally
In the field, many modifications were made and several additional weapon packages with guns, guided and unguided missiles or special weapons were available (so-called ‘Rüstsätze’).
The kit and its assembly:
I am not certain when inspiration struck me for this fantasy aircraft - I guess it was when I tinkered together the Hü 324 whif, which was itself based on a 1:72 scale Il-28 bomber. When I browsed for a respective donation kit I also came across the 1:100 scale kit of the Soviet light bomber from Tamiya, and that stirred something: The Il-28's vintage contours would perfectly suit a Luft '46 aircraft, and with some calculations it was clear that the 1:100 wings would be suitable for something in the class of a 1:72 DH Mosquito or Bf 110. Then, the ill-fated Me 410 came to the scene as a potential late war basis aircraft, and from this starting point the idea of an evolutionary next step of the type, the Messerschmitt Me 510, was born.
Basically this model is a kitbashing of a Tamiya Il-28 in 1:100 (wings & engine nacelles) and the fuselage of a Matchbox Me 410. The IL-28's wings were turned upside down, so that the nacelles would now ride on the wings' top.
This not only looks cool and 'different', it's also plausible because the landing gear could retract into the wings under the nacelles (with the main landing gear doors closed, just like the original Me 410), it would also reduce the angle of the aircraft on the ground to a sensible degree - with the engines under the wings plus the landing gear would have been much to steep!
Fitting the wings to the fuselage was pretty easy, even though the original Me 410 wing profile was much thicker than the slender Il-28 wings. Cleaning and blending the wing root areas was a bit tricky, but the parts get together well.
As a design twist and for a uniform look I also replaced the whole tail section, matching the angular look of the thin new main wings. The horizontal stabilizers are wing tips from a Matchbox Me 262, the vertical fin is a modified outer wing part from a Matchbox Grumman Panther.
The engine nacelles were taken OOB. I just filled the Il-28's landing gear wells and their covers with putty, since they'd end on top of the new engines.
The propellers come from Matchbox P-51 Mustangs, outfitted with pointed spinners and held by a metal pin in a polystyrene tube which runs through the original intake splitter. Looks pretty martial, even though the nacelles ended up a bit close to the fuselage. The overall look reminds of the Short Sturgeon, but is not inplausible. A compact aircraft!
The cockpit received some side panels, news seats and some equipment, since the original Matchbox kit features almost nothing beyond a floor plate, two broad benches as seats and pilot figures. I also opened the cockpit hatches, since the aircraft would be built for ground display, with the landing gear extended.
From the original kit the BK 5 cannon installation was taken over, but I added a scratch-built, bigger muzzle brake. Since the aircraft was to become a high speed interceptor/Zerstörer for daylight operations, I did not add any further external ordnance.
Painting and markings:
I pondered about a potential livery for a long time. Almost any Me 410 was delivered in RLM 74/75/76 livery, and some at the Western front in France were operated in RLM 70/71/65, with a low waterline. But I found this pretty... boring. So I made up a fantasy livery which I found suitable for high altitude operations and based on my knowledge of late Luftwaffe paint scheme - pretty complex:
The aircraft was to be light in color, primarily camouflaged for aerial combat. I ended up with something that was planned as something that could have almost been called 'low-viz': all lower surfaces received a basic tone of RLM 76 (from Testors), with a raised waterline on all flanks. This light blue-grey would blend into a slightly darker FS 36320 on the higher flanks, almost up to the upper surfaces.
But in the end, the flanks received more spots than intended, and I ended up with a rather conservative livery - but it ain't bad at all. But so it goes...
The upper wing surfaces received a wavy scheme in RLM 71 (Drak Green) and 75 (Middel Grey). These are not typical late war colors, I rather used them due to the lighter shades. On the fuselage, just the fuselage crest was painted with more or less dense blotches of these tones, blending into more patches of RLM 02 on the flanks.
To add some more unconventional detail, the fuselage sides and undersides also received large, cloudy patches of RLM 77 - a very light grey. This detail was featured on some late-war He 177 bombers, but you can hardly tell these extra blotches because they have only little contrast to the RLM 76.
The tail fin was painted all white - a formation sign for a squadron leader, typical for German late WWII fighters. The black and white fuselage stripe is the ID of Jagdgeschwader 26 (which operated Fw 190D-9 from airfields in northern Germany, Flensburg was one of them), the red number abd the "+" code identify the machine as being part of the eighth Staffel.
In the end, a very subtle whif. The new engines are most obvious, and they change the look of the Me 410 dramatically. But only on second glance you recognize the other changes. The new wings/stabilizers with their square-shaped tips create a very slender and elegant look, the aircraft just looks fast and agile like a true heavy fighter should. Mission accomplished!
+++ DISCLAIMER +++
Nothing you see here is real, even though the conversion or the presented background story might be based on historical facts. BEWARE!
Some background:
Airbus Helicopters Tiger, formerly known as the Eurocopter Tiger, is a four-bladed, twin-engined attack helicopter, which first entered service in 2003. It is manufactured by Eurocopter (now Airbus Helicopters), the successor company to Aérospatiale's and DASA's respective helicopter divisions, which designate it as the EC665. In Germany and Australia it is known as the 'Tiger'; in France and Spain it is called the 'Tigre'.
Development of the Tiger started during the Cold War and it was initially intended as a dedicated anti-tank helicopter platform to be used against a Soviet ground invasion of Western Europe. During its prolonged development period, the Soviet Union collapsed, but France and Germany chose to proceed with the Tiger, developing it instead as a multirole attack helicopter. It achieved operational readiness in 2008 and since the type's introduction to service, Tigers have been used in combat in Afghanistan, Libya, and Mali.
The Tiger has the distinction of being the first all-composite helicopter developed in Europe. Even the earliest models also incorporated other advanced features such as a glass cockpit, stealth technology and high agility to increase its survivability. The Tiger has a tandem-seat cockpit and is operated by a two-man crew; the pilot is placed in the forward position, with the gunner seated behind. Either of the crew members can manage the weapon systems or the primary flight controls, switching roles if necessitated. In addition to flying the aircraft, the Tiger's pilot would typically be in control of the self-defense systems and communications, as well as some secondary weapon functions.
Amongst the Tiger's notable qualities, it possesses very high levels of agility, much of which is attributed to the design of its 13-meter four-bladed hinge-less main rotor; the Tiger can perform full loops and negative g manoeuvers. Power is provided by a pair of FADEC-controlled MTU Turbomeca Rolls-Royce MTR390 turboshaft engines.
In Germany, the EC 665 is also known as the PAH-2 (Panzerabwehrhubschrauber 2 for “Second Anti-tank helicopter, the Bo 105 was PAH-1) and UHT (from Unterstützungshubschrauber Tiger German for "Support Helicopter Tiger"). As delivered, the German Tiger was originally a medium-weight multi-role fire support helicopter. The UHT can carry PARS 3 LR "fire and forget" and/or HOT3 anti-tank missiles as well as 70 mm (2.8 in) Hydra 70 air-to-ground fire support rockets. Four AIM-92 Stinger missiles (two on each side) can be mounted to the stub wings' tips for air-to-air combat. Unlike the HAP/HCP version (operated by France) it has no integrated gun turret, but a 12.7 mm (0.50 in) gunpod can be fitted if needed. The weapon configuration was designed to be multirole and easily convertible to cover the whole spectrum of possible mission scenarios and to be effective against a broad range of targets. Another difference is the use of a mast-mounted sight, which has second-generation infrared and CCD TV cameras (range 18 km).
Its introduction was not without trouble, though. In fact, the 68 ordered German EC 665s were hardly operational at all: In August 2009, the German magazine Der Spiegel reported that the ten operational Tigers in the German Army were only suitable for pilot training, while others had not been accepted due to defects. In May 2010, Germany suspended deliveries over "serious defects particularly with wiring"; in response Eurocopter stated that "Corrective measures related to wiring problems have been developed, agreed by the customer and are being implemented". These problems lasted, though, and under an agreement between the German government and Eurocopter made in March 2013, only a total of 51 Tiger UHs would remain in service – effectively, a 40 were operated in the helicopter's original role in a single unit, the Kampfhubschrauberregiment 36 (KHR 36) „Kurhessen“ in Fritzlar.
In order to mend the program and widen the helicopter’s capabilities, Eurocopter launched in 2014 an upgrade program for the rest of the German Tiger order, the so-called Tiger KWS (Kampfwertsteigerung, for combat capabilities update). A central upgrade was the introduction of more powerful engines, primarily for a better performance under hot/high climatic conditions. Further modifications of the Tiger KWS included a new tail section with a 10 blade Fenestron rotor system with a variable angular spacing, so that the noise was distributed over different frequencies and overall noise reduced The ducted tail rotor was also shielding both the tail rotor itself from collision damage and ground personnel from the hazard posed by a traditional spinning rotor. The stabilizing tail surfaces had to be re-located, though, but overall the helicopter became more compact thorugh this change.
The core of the program was the integration of the Artemis millimeter-wave fire-control radar (FCR) target acquisition system and the Radar Frequency Interferometer (RFI), housed in a dome located above the main rotor, replacing the UHT’s optical Osiris system, which was relocated to a chin position. The radome's raised position enables 360° target detection while the helicopter is behind obstacles (e.g. terrain, trees or buildings). The Artemis system is capable of simultaneously tracking up to 128 aerial and ground targets and engaging up to 16 at once; an attack could be initiated within 30 seconds. A radio modem integrated with the sensor suite allowed data to be shared with ground units and other helicopters, allowing them to fire on targets detected by a single helicopter. In fact, this coordinating role was the Tiger KWS' prime role within the Bundeswehr structure, so only a small number of these machines was eventually necessary.
Beyond the UHT’s standard armament, the Tiger KWS could be equipped with a wide range of guided air-to-ground missiles, including the AGM-65 Maverick against small targets and the Sea Skua ASM for anti-ship duties (for which the Marineflieger helicopters, designated KWS-M, had a GEC-Ferranti Seaspray I illumination radar installed in a thimble radome above the Osiris system).
The Artemis system also allowed full-fledged air-to-air missiles to be effectively deployed. Beyond the AIM-9 Sidewinder for self-defense, the UHT KWS could also fire the mid-range AIM-120 and therefore fulfill air space surveillance duties and point defense against incoming aircraft, even against low-flying targets like cruise missiles. The integration of air-to-air missiles was a major step forward for the Tiger’s mission envelope, and was requested especially by the German Navy as a protection measure for its ships on worldwide NATO and UN peacekeeping missions. Heavier gun pods, carrying a Mauser BK 27 machine cannon with 150 RPG, were introduced, too, as a more effective weapon against both ground and air targets and with a longer range.
In February 2016, the first of twelve newly built Tiger KWS was delivered to the German Bundeswehr and allocated to Luftwaffe and the Marineflieger units (each receiving six). Eight standard UHTs were to be updated until 2019, too. After initial trials 2016 on board of the German fregate "Bayern" in the course of the peacekeeping Operation Atalanta against pirates at the coast of Somalia, France became interested in the Artemis system, too, and considered the procurement of eight navalized and updated Tigers for the Aéronavale.
General characteristics:
Crew: Two (pilot and weapon systems officer)
Length: 13.21 m fuselage (43 ft 3 1/4 in)
Rotor diameter: 13.00 m (42 ft 8 in)
Disc area: 133 m² (1,430 ft²)
Height: 5.18 m (17 ft 11 in) with radome mast,
3.83 m (12 ft 7 in) w/o
Internal fuel capacity: 1,080 kg (2,380 lb)
Empty weight: 3,060 kg (6,750 lb)
Loaded weight: 5,090 kg (11,311 lb)
Max. takeoff weight: 6,000 kg (13,000 lb)
Powerplant:
2× MTU Turbomeca Rolls-Royce MTR390-G turboshaft engines, 1.102 kW (1.500 shp) each
Performance:
Maximum speed: 290 km/h (157 knots, 181 mph)
Range: 800 km (430 nm, 500 mi) in combat configuration
1,300km with external tanks at the inboard stations
Service ceiling: 4,000 m (13,000 ft)
Rate of climb: 10.7 m/s (2,105 ft/min)
Power/mass: 0.23 hp/lb (0.38 kW/kg)
Armament:
Four stub wing hardpoints for e.g. 12.7mm or 27 mm autocannon pods, 68 mm (2.68 in) SNEB or
70 mm (2.75 in) Hydra 70 unguided rockets pods, AGM-65 Maverick guided missiles or starters with 4x
PARS 3 LR and/or HOT3 anti-tank missiles; additionally, the German navy helicopters could carry up to
four Sea Skua missiles against sea targets
The kit and its assembly:
The second of my Italeri Tiger helicopters that I had purchased in a lot without a real plan some years ago. This one was simply spawned by the question what a) an updated UHT with a radar system like the AH-64D and b) a German Marineflieger UHT would look like? After the German navy got rid of their Tornados, what could be the more compact and economical alternative? This model combines these questions, and as a whif there was even a bit more to it.
The Italeri kit itself ain’t bad, but it has raised details and fit, esp. around the engines and the rotor mast, is rather dubious. PSR is a must. Anyway, it was built more or less OOB, the only changes are the Fenestron (transplanted wholesale from a Revell EC 135) with a corresponding movement of the stabilizers forward, the radome from an Academy AH-64D and the re-located Osiris optical system to the chin. The latter necessitated a fairing, which consists of a piece from a drop tank half.
Since I wanted to add Sea Skuas under the stub wings (taken from an Italeri 1:72 NATO weapon set), I also added a small thimble radome for an illumination radar on top of the nose. This subtly changes the Tiger's profile and adds a purposeful, Mi-28-ish look. Some blade antennae were re-located and radar warning sensors added, as well as a pitot made from thin wire in front of the cockpit.
Beyond the Sea Skuas I gave the model a single AIM-9 Sidewinder with a mathcing launch rail and a scratched gun pod, made from a Soviet GSh-23-2 pod with a single gun barrel (a hollow steel needle).
For later display and beauty pics, a vertical styrene tube was added into the model's center of gravity as an adapter for a holder.
Painting and markings:
The late German Marineflieger Tornados wore some interesting camouflage schemes under the Norm 87 scheme, and I wanted something similar for this navalized Tiger. However, a direct adaptation of the Tornados' scheme and its murky colors (RAL 7009, 7012 and 5008) appeared too dark for the smaller helicopter, lacking contrast that would help breaking up the outlines against sky and ground.
An alternative would have been RAL 7030, 7009 and 7012, but I used this one already on another Marineflieger whif (an Aero L-39 target tug). Another potential option was RAL 7030, 7000 and 7012 (incl. a bluish grey tone "Fehgrau", which is used uniformly on the German navy's ships and on some Marineflieger Do-28D Skyservants and Do 228s operated in the pollution control role), but this would rather have been suitable for a fighter aircraft, operating at medium to high altitudes. For "ground work", both options were IMHO too bright.
I eventually went back to the Tornado colors and replaced the RAL 7012 (Basaltgrau, very similar to Dark Sea Grey) with RAL 7030 (Steingrau, a brownish light grey). This resulted in a good contrast with the RAL 7009 (Grüngrau) and RAL 5008 (Graublau), and I kept the more or less naval color palette with grey/green/blue tones - even though and AFAIK, no German naval aircraft ever carried such a scheme. Still looks quite convincing.
The camouflage pattern was adopted from the land-based German Tigers, just the colors were replaced. I used Revell 75, 67 and a 1:1 mix of Humbrol 77 and 79. The cockpit interior became medium grey (Revell 47), the rotor blades Anthrazit (Revell 9).
The kit received a light wash with black ink and some panel post-shading.
The German roundels, flags as well as the tactical codes were created with material from TL Modellbau. The "MARINE" marking on the IR dampers was made up with single black 3mm letters, also with TL Modellbau material. A few stencils were taken from the OOB sheet, and some additional inscriptions were gathered from an 1:72 MiG-21 sheet from Begemot or simply painted. Finally, everything was sealed with matt acrylic varnish.
An apparently simpel build, but the intergration (and choice) of the Fenestron tail rotor caused some headaches and PSR sessions. But I am happy with the result: fist of all, I finally found a use for the surplus kit (reducing the stash height, marginally...), and the resulting helicopter does not look bad or unrealistic at all.
The 2017 Paris Sevens was the 15th edition of the France Sevens, and the ninth tournament of the 2016–17 World Rugby Sevens Series. The tournament was played on 13–14 May 2017 at Stade Jean-Bouin in Paris.
South Africa won the Cup final, defeating Scotland by 15–5 to clinch the overall series title for the season with an unassailable lead over the defending champions Fiji New Zealand finished third in the Paris tournament, and Argentina won the Challenge trophy for ninth place.
The teams were drawn into four pools of four teams each. Each team played all the others in their pool once. The top two teams from each pool advanced to the Cup quarter finals. The bottom two teams from each group advanced to the Challenge Trophy quarter finals.
The 2016–17 World Rugby Sevens Series, known for sponsorship reasons as the HSBC World Rugby Sevens Series, is the 18th annual series of rugby sevens tournaments for national rugby sevens teams. The Sevens Series has been run by World Rugby since 1999–2000.
The 2016–17 Series also serves as a qualifying tournament for the 2018 Rugby World Cup Sevens. Nine of the core teams have already qualified for that tournament. The top four finishers in the 2016–17 Series from among the remaining six core teams will qualify for the 2018 RWC Sevens.
In this series, World Rugby abolished the minor trophies of Plate, Bowl and Shield that were previously awarded in the finals play-offs at each tournament. While the winner's Cup was retained as the major trophy, the awarding of gold, silver and bronze medals to players from the three respective top-placed teams was introduced for this series. A Challenge Trophy was established for teams competing in the lower bracket of the finals play-offs at each tournament. Additionally, the playing time for Cup final matches was reduced from 20 minutes to 14 minutes, in line with all other tournament matches.
Rugby sevens is a variant of rugby union in which teams are made up of seven players playing seven minute halves, instead of the usual 15 players playing 40 minute halves. Rugby sevens is administered by World Rugby, the body responsible for Rugby Union worldwide. The game is popular at all levels, with amateur and club tournaments generally held in the summer months. Sevens is one of the most well distributed forms of rugby, and is popular in parts of Africa, Asia, Europe, and the Americas, and especially in the South Pacific. Rugby sevens is commonly referred to by rugby union media and fans as simply "sevens".
Rugby sevens originated in Melrose, Scotland in the 1880s; the Melrose Sevens tournament is still played annually. The popularity of rugby sevens increased further with the development of the Hong Kong Sevens in the 1970s, the World Rugby Sevens Series in 1999, and more recently with the 2009 vote by the International Olympic Committee to bring rugby back to the Olympics beginning in 2016.
The main competition for rugby sevens is the World Rugby Sevens Series, a series of seven to twelve tournaments played each year from approximately November to May. Rugby sevens is also played at some quadrennial events. The main quadrennial events are the Rugby World Cup Sevens and the Summer Olympics. Rugby sevens is now recognised as an Olympic sport and made its debut in the 2016 Summer Olympics. This followed a vote by the International Olympic Committee in 2009 to include the sport. Rugby sevens is also played at regional events, such as the Commonwealth Games and the Pan American Games.
Rugby sevens is sanctioned by World Rugby, and is played under similar laws (with exceptions noted below) and on a field of the same dimensions as the 15 player game. While a regular rugby union match lasts at least 80 minutes, a normal sevens match consists of two halves of seven minutes with a two-minute half-time break. The final of a competition can be played over two halves of ten minutes each. (In the World Rugby Sevens Series, only the Cup final, which determines the overall winner of an event, is played with 10 minute halves; all finals for lower-level trophies are played with 7 minute halves). Sevens scores are generally comparable to regular rugby scores, but scoring occurs much more frequently in sevens, since the defenders are more spaced out. The scoring system is the same as regular rugby union, namely five points for a try, three points for a drop goal (whether from penalty or open play) and two points for a post-try conversion.
The shorter match length allows rugby sevens tournaments to be completed in a day or a weekend. Many sevens tournaments have a competition for a cup, a plate, a bowl, and a shield, allowing many teams of different standards to avoid leaving empty-handed.
Sevens tournaments are traditionally known for having more of a relaxed atmosphere than fifteen-a-side games, and are often known as "festivals". Sevens tournaments gained their "popularity as an end of season diversion from the dourer and sterner stuff that provides the bulk of a normal season's watching." Fans frequently attend in fancy dress, and entertainment is put on for them.
The Hong Kong Sevens tournament has been especially important in popularising the game in Asia, and rugby sevens has been important as a form of international rugby "evangelism", hence is perhaps the most widely played form of the game, with tournaments in places as far apart as Bogota and Bangkok, Kuala Lumpur and Kenya, Singapore and Scandinavia, as well as the countries in which rugby union is well known
Women's rugby sevens has been dominated by New Zealand, with either the New Zealand team (1999–2001) or Aotearoa Maori Women's Rugby sevens team (playing as New Zealand) winning the annual Hong Kong Sevens tournament from 1997 until 2007. The United States won the Hong Kong Sevens in 2008 by defeating Canada in the final (New Zealand failed to send a team).
A women's rugby sevens game in the USA
The inaugural Women's Rugby World Cup Sevens tournament took place in Dubai together with the men's tournament during the first weekend of March 2009. England defeated Canada 12–0 in the Bowl final while Australia edged New Zealand 15–10 in extra-time to become the first to win the Women's Rugby World Cup.
WR, then known as the International Rugby Board (IRB), organised its first official women's sevens tournament outside of the World Cup as part of the 2011 Dubai Sevens. This was part of a plan to launch a full IRB International Women's Sevens Series for 2012–13. The international series was officially christened as the IRB Women's Sevens World Series in an IRB announcement on 4 October 2012. The series, as planned, launched for the 2012–13 season and initially featured events in Dubai, the USA, China and the Netherlands. Two additional events were planned for the 2013–14 series, but in the end only one of these events, in Brazil, took place. For the 2014–15 series, China dropped from the schedule, while Canada and England hosted new events. The series was rechristened for 2014–15 as the World Rugby Women's Sevens Series, following the November 2014 renaming of the IRB as World Rugby. The 2015–16 series included only five events; the England and Netherlands events were dropped and an event in France was added. The 2016–17 series returned to six events with the launch of an event in Japan.
Women's rugby sevens was included in the 2016 Olympic Games due to the IRB's successful bid to reintroduce rugby to the Summer games. Australia claimed the gold medal for the event, beating New Zealand in the final with a score of 24-17. Canada claimed the bronze medal after beating Great Britain 33-10 in the third place play-off. WR also successfully pushed for the inclusion of women's sevens in the 2018 Commonwealth Games.
Paris accueillera la 9ème étape du HSBC Seven series.
Le Paris Sevens aura lieu du 13 au 15 mai, au Stade Jean-Bouin.
A l’issue du Tournoi de Singapour qui à vue le premier sacre du Canada, les poules pour Paris ont été dévoilées.
La France devra se défaire de l’Angleterre, du Kenya et de l’Espagne.
Devant ses fans, l’Equipe de France sera opposée à l’Angleterre, au Kenya et à l’Espagne dans la poule C. Pour se qualifier en quart-de-finale de Cup, les Bleus devront terminer à l’une des deux meilleures places de la poule C, au terme de la journée du samedi 13 mai.
POULE A : Afrique du Sud, Ecosse, Japon
POULE B : Nouvelle Zélande, Pays de Galles, Argentine
POULE C : Angleterre, Kenya, France, Espagne
POULE D : Australie, Fidji, Samoa, Russie
France Sevens , actuellement hébergé comme le Paris Sevens , est un tournoi international annuel de séminaires de rugby . L' événement fait partie de la Sevens World Series et a été accueilli à Bordeauxen 2004. La France a également accueilli des tournois dans la série Sevens Grand Prix , à Lyon .
De 1996 à 1999, le tournoi était connu sous le nom de Air France Sevens et, en 2000, il faisait partie de la série inaugurale IRB Sevens World Series.
La CISR a accueilli le tournoi à Bordeaux en 2004, avant de retourner à Paris pour 2005 et 2006 . L'événement a effectivement été remplacé dans la World Sevens Series par Scotland Sevens à Edinburgh pour lasaison 2006.
Entre 2011 et 2015, Lyon a organisé une étape du circuit européen, la Sevens Grand Prix Series .
La Série mondiale Sevens est revenue en France pour la saison 2015-16, avec la reprise du tournoi Paris Sevens en 2016.
Les IRB Sevens World Series sont créés en 1999-2000 et le tournoi parisien en fait partie. Les Néo-Zélandais conservent leur titre et s'imposent de nouveau en dominant largement l'Afrique du Sud sur le score de 69 à 10. Entre 2000 et 2004, les World Sevens Series passent par Cardiff, abandonnant le tournoi français.
En 2004, l'étape est cependant réintégré aux programme mondial. Elle se dispute cette année-là au Stade Chaban-Delmas à Bordeaux où la Nouvelle-Zélande l'emporte à nouveau en battant les Anglais 28 à 19 en finale. La saison suivante, elle fait son retour à Paris mais cette fois au Stade Jean-Bouin. C'est l'équipe de France qui est sacrée grâce à sa victoire 28 à 19 contre les fidjiens, première victoire française lors d'un tournoi des World Series. La compétition fait son retour à Charléty la saison suivante et elle connaît sa dernière édition avec une victoire de l'Afrique du Sud aux dépens de l'équipe des Samoa (33 à 12). La France n'organise pas l'édition 2007 en raison de la coupe du monde de rugby à XV qui disputera la même année. Les World Sevens Series intègrent alors l'Écosse dans le circuit mondial et Glasgow reste par la suite une étape annuelle.
L’élite mondiale du rugby à 7 a rendez-vous à Paris. Venez partager l’esprit Sevens et soutenir les Bleus les 13 & 14 mai prochains à Paris au stade Jean-Bouin !LES STARS DU RUGBY À 7 ONT RENDEZ-VOUS À PARIS
Avant dernière étape du circuit mondial rugby à 7 (HSBC World Rugby Sevens Series), les seize meilleures équipes internationales du rugby à 7 se réunissent pour s'affronter sur la pelouse de Jean-Bouin.
Le jeu à 7 est connu pour sa rapidité et son spectacle. Il va donc y avoir du jeu et de l’enjeu !
2 JOURS DE FÊTE NON STOP
Amateurs de rugby et/ou de fête, le HSBC Paris Sevens est fait pour vous !
Avec le Sevens, le spectacle est sur le terrain mais aussi dans les tribunes où l’ambiance bat son plein avec des supporters chantant et dansant parés de leur plus beau déguisement.
Paris ne va pas déroger à la règle : les 13 & 14 mai 2017, Jean-Bouin sera sportif ET festif ! Rempli de supporters français et du monde entier, remontés à bloc, l'Esprit Sevens sera au rendez-vous.
LE PROGRAMME Samedi 13 mai 2017 :
Le premier jour du tournoi est réservé aux matches de poules, décisifs pour accéder aux phases finales.
Dimanche 14 mai 2017 :
Le second jour est réservé aux phases finales, très importantes pour établir le classement final.
Sans oublier les nombreuses animations qui seront proposées dans les tribunes, dans les coursives et sur le parvis qui permettront aux spectateurs de vivre une expérience unique de fête, d’échange et de partage pendant ces 2 jours de compétition.
C’est la bonne nouvelle de ce samedi midi ! À Jean Bouin, les Bleus sont parfaitement entrés dans le Paris Sevens. Auteurs de quatre essais face à des Kenyans redoutables, récents vainqueurs du tournoi de Singapoure, les coéquipiers de Julien Candelon ont effectué une formidable deuxième mi-temps pour emporter le premier round du tournoi à 7 hexagonal (22-14). Visiblement revigorés par le retour à la compétition de Virimi Vakatawa, dont la puissance a causé de nombreux problèmes aux défenseurs kenyans, les Bleus ont envoyé un signal fort aux quelques 10 000 spectateurs présents depuis 11 heures ce matin, Porte d’Auteuil.
En fin de match, le tricolore Manuel Dall’Igna analysait : « Les Kenyans nous ont cueillis à froid par un essai magnifique. De notre côté, nous nous sommes un peu précipités en rendant des ballons au pied. A 14-5, on s’est fait peur et, à l’avenir, nous devrons également resserrer les boulons en défense. Mais l’essentiel est sauf ». De ce match, on retiendra le « off-load » magnifique de Virimi Vakatawa et l’essai de cinquante mètres aplati par Julien Candelon, après un raffut magnifique. La prochaine étape, pour les Bleus, se disputera à 16 heures contre l’Angleterre.
Vainqueurs de l'Ecosse lors de la finale du Paris Sevens (15-5), ce dimanche, l'Afrique du Sud est déjà assurée de remporter le circuit mondial.
L'Afrique du Sud a remporté dimanche le tournoi de rugby à 7 de Paris en battant l'Écosse en finale (15-5). C'est le cinquième tournoi (sur neuf joués) remporté par les Blitzboks cette saison. Les Sud-Africains sont assurés de remporter le circuit mondial avant même la dernière étape à Londres, le week-end prochain. Ils succèdent au palmarès aux Fidji, victorieux des deux dernières éditions.
La troisième place du tournoi a été prise par la Nouvelle-Zélande, qui a battu l'Angleterre en petite finale (12-5). Les Bleus, eux, ont terminé septièmes.
Le rugby à sept (ou rugby à 7) est la variante du rugby à XV qui se joue par équipes de sept joueurs sur le terrain (plus les remplaçants). Le rugby à sept reprend les caractères communs du rugby à XV : deux équipes qui se disputent un ballon ovale, le ballon joué à la main (passes) ou au pied (coups), des formes de mêlées et de touches, un objectif qui consiste à marquer plus de points que l'adversaire en réussissant soit des essais soit des buts.
Le rugby à sept est originaire d'Écosse et s'est développé dans la seconde moitié du xxème siècle dans les pays anglo-saxons (Afrique du Sud, Nouvelle-Zélande, Australie, Royaume-Uni), puis en France. Le 9 octobre 2009, le rugby à sept devient un sport olympique à partir des Jeux olympiques de Rio de Janeiro 2016, où l'équipe masculine des Fidji et l'Australie du côté des dames, ont remporté les premières médailles d'or.
En 1976, Ian Gow et Tokkie Smith, président de la filiale de Rothmans à Hong-Kong et entrepreneur sud-africain ressuscitent le jeu à sept en organisant un tournoi réunissant douze équipes à Hong-Kong. C'est un succès qui va entraîner la création de plusieurs autres tournois.
En 1993 à Édimbourg en Écosse a lieu la première coupe du monde de rugby à sept mettant aux prises 24 équipes nationales. Cette coupe du monde de rugby à sept aura désormais lieu tous les quatre ans.
En 1999-2000, l'IRB (International Rugby Board) organise une série de dix tournois internationaux, l'IRB World Sevens Series, qui couronne la meilleure nation sur l'ensemble de la saison.
Le 9 octobre 2009, le Comité international olympique intègre le rugby à 7 parmi les sports présents aux Jeux olympiques d'été et ce à compter des jeux de 2016 L'arrivée du rugby à 7 dans le programme olympique entraîne d'abord un arrêt de la Coupe du monde de rugby à 7 après l'édition de 2013 en Russie (qui est attribuée à la Nouvelle-Zélande après son écrasante victoire face à l'Angleterre 33 à 0). Cependant, en juin 2013, l'IRB décide que la compétition sera maintenue et se tiendra tous les quatre ans à partir de 2018.
Les règles de base du rugby à 7 sont fondées sur celles de son homologue à XV. Les différences y sont, comme on peut s'y attendre, principalement liées au nombre réduit de joueurs. La liste de variations officielles est détaillée dans un document de World Rugby. (Ci-dessous, entre parenthèses figure la version correspondante du rugby à XV.)
Joueurs : Par équipe, il y a 7 joueurs sur le terrain (15). Hors terrain, 5 remplaçants (7) et 3 remplacements possibles (8) au maximum sont permis par équipe. Un joueur remplacé peut revenir en jeu sauf en cas de blessure ouverte ou saignante (c'est possible à 15). Les mêlées se font avec 3 avants (8) par camp. Comme au rugby à XV, les joueurs sont classés par poste : en ligne avant, deux piliers et un talonneur qui forment la mêlée ; les arrières, 2 demis de mêlée et d'ouverture, 1 centre, et un ailier-arrière. Du fait que le terrain est le même qu'à 15, la faible densité de joueurs rend le jeu plus dynamique et les essais beaucoup plus fréquents. De ce fait également, le gabarit des joueurs est moins massif.
Temps de jeu : Un match est joué en deux mi-temps de 7 minutes (40) au plus de temps de jeu (non arrêté), avec une pause de 1 minute au plus (10 à 15) pour changer de côté. Une finale de tournoi peut durer 2 fois 10 min, avec au plus 2 min de pause. En cas d'égalité (match nul), ce temps de jeu est suivi d'une ou plusieurs prolongations de 5 min jusqu'à ce qu'une équipe l'emporte par les premiers points marqués (ordinairement 2 prolongations de 10 min, puis tirs au but).
Marque : Une transformation se fait par coup de pied tombé (anglais drop goal), dans les 40 secondes (ordinairement par coup de pied placé, et 90 s). L'équipe qui a marqué effectue la remise en jeu (c'est l'adversaire qui remet en jeu), par un drop goal qui doit atteindre la ligne des 10 mètres adverse. En prolongations, les premiers points marqués déterminent le vainqueur final.
Arbitrage : Il y a un juge d'en-but par côté (les juges de touche vont dans l'en-but) qui aidé par un juge de touche signale le passage de pénalités et transformations. Un joueur exclu temporairement pour anti-jeu ou jeu dangereux (carton jaune) l'est pour une durée de 2 min (10 min) : une telle suspension engendre une faiblesse très sévère de son équipe du fait qu'1 joueur sur 7 est exclu (1 sur 15). La règle de l'avantage est rapide, durant habituellement un temps de jeu (plusieurs). Nombre de pénalités suivant des fautes de jeu se font par un tir libre (free kick) du centre de la ligne médiane (proche du lieu de la faute), au choix à la volée ou en drop goal (en coup de pied placé). pour un tir au but, cela doit se faire dans les 30 secondes (60 s)
These picks were made with the assumption that the participants involved would be five copies of the literal embodiment of each teams’ respective mascot, battling in a fight to the death on a regulation sized basketball court. You know, like the good ole days in Rome. When I mentioned this idea in a status update, I was surprised at the response I got, so I posted all of my picks but give further explanation below for the ones that might be confusing and/or interesting.
1st Round
Ohio State Mavericks Vs. Siena Saints
I’m sorry but piety can only get you so far. The rebellious Mavericks are liable to have some original and underhanded tricks up their sleeves. The saints can pray all they want, but I doubt they can summon any bolts of lightning.
Winner: Mavericks
Utah Utes vs. Arizona Wildcats
Well, considering the Native American Ute tribe could very well have hunted the wildcat for food and clothing, I’d say Arizona does not stand a chance against these savages.
Winner: Utes
Wake Forest Demon Deacons vs. Cleveland State Vikings
I don’t care how much of a bad-ass preacher you are, the Norse got mad weaponry. Bible thumpers will get sliced and diced with impunity...not to mention those helmets with the horns on them.
Winner: Vikings
West Virginia Mountaineers vs. Dayton Flyers
Mountaineers got fierce pick axes. The Flyers are named in honor of Orville and Wilbur Wright, the pale geeky chaps who invented a plane made out of paper and wood that flew for 20 seconds.
Winner: Mountaineers
Kansas Jayhawks vs. North Dakota State Bison
Now this one was tough for a couple of reasons. First, the Jayhawks are a made-up animal: cross between a blue jay and a hawk. Half-intimidating I suppose. And the bison is just monumentally larger than virtually any bird. But let’s be honest with ourselves here, a bison is really nothing but a cow with a beard. You might as well paint a big red and white target on its back. The fight would be long and bloody, but this will be a triumph of speed and agility over brute strength and oafishness as the Jayhawks peck a multitude of tiny holes into tough buffalo flesh.
Winner: Jayhawks
UConn Huskies vs. Chattanooga Mocs
Just in case you were wondering, Moc is short for Mockingbird.
Winner: Huskies
BYU Vikings vs. Texas A&M Aggies
What we’re really talking about here is a bunch of shovel totin’ farmers against a bunch of axe-wielding Norsemen.
Winner: Vikings
Memphis Tigers vs. Cal State Matadors
To be fair, a one-on-one fight would be interesting. A top-notch matador could survive for a short time against a tiger, and dude’s got a sword- a well-placed stab would end it. But things get chaotic really fast when it ceases to be a mano a mano (to steal from the Spaniards) battle.
Winner: Tigers
Pittsburgh Panthers vs. East Tennessee State Buccaneers
Without semi-automatic weapons, these 17th century pirates would be hard-pressed to lick a bunch of felines before having to reload. And once that happens, its curtains for Blackbeard.
Winner: Panthers
Oklahoma State Cowboys vs. Tennessee Volunteers
The Tennessee Volunteers were a group of soldiers who fought in the war of 1812- the ramrod and flintlock days. My archetype of the American cowboy brandishes one or two Colt revolvers and is handy with a lasso.
Winner: Cowboys
Illinois Fighting Illini vs. Western Kentucky Hilltoppers
The Illini were a Native American tribe. The Hilltoppers were a group of students who marched from W. Kentucky’s old campus to a new one (yes, on top of a hill) carrying school supplies. Bows and arrows beat books and slide rules.
Winner: Fighting Illini
Oklahoma Sooners vs. Morgan State Bears
Remember the movie “Far and Away” where the pioneers Tom Cruise and Nicole Kidman race to “stake their claim” on the frontier? Now remember big, hungry, bloodthirsty bears?
Winner: Bears
2nd Round
Utah Utes vs. Cleveland State Vikings
They both have bows and arrows, but Vikings have axes, pole-arms, armor, and giant red beards.
Winner: Vikings
Illinois Illini vs. Akron Zips
The Zips made it this far by having a kangaroo as their mascot. They’re good boxers and cute to boot, but it ends here for the Ohioan hoppers.
Winner: Illini
Arizona State Sun Devils vs. Stephen F. Austin Lumberjacks
The Sun Devils logo was designed by an alumnus who used to be an artist for Disney. His creation was a mischievous imp (not the devil). Imps are small and weak, but are known for their trickery. They end up besting the strong but dim-witted lumberjacks, but get their due in the next round- tigers are not easily fooled.
Winner: Sun Devils
Sweet 16
BYU Vikings vs. Purdue Boilermakers
The Boilermakers have made it this far by burning through the competition with their welding torches, but these are only effective in hand-to-hand combat and have a very limited range. Not to mention the fact that the Vikings are somewhat protected by their armor. Long range arrows and pole arms are the deciding factor here.
Winner: Vikings
Elite Eight
LSU Tigers vs. Clemson Tigers
I know I know, how could there be a winner here? Well. Clemson has a cartoon tiger mascot, while LSU has an actual Bengal tiger they’ve adopted. I’m sorry, but my high school mascot was the cougar, and we had an actual cougar to represent our school. Real beats fake every time.
Winner: LSU Tigers
A note on Tigers vs. Bears
This matchup happened a few times and here’s the logic: Grizzly bears are ginormous, weighing up to 1500 pounds and really tear ass. Comparatively, black bears (Cornell) are just slightly larger than dogs. The largest species of tiger is the Siberian, and they would probably lick a grizzly, but the smaller Bengal would be hard-pressed to do so. I did my best in each case to find out the breed of each team’s respective beast. The Discovery Channel helped enormously in my research.
Why do the Blue Devils rule all?
They get their name from the US 88th infantry, who in WW2 made use of machine guns, grenades, bazookas, and flamethrowers to beat the snot out of the Germans. They win handily, and are a good b-ball team in real life to boot. Yay.
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr search results. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
www.etsy.com/shop/EasternAccentsArt
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
UnionDocs presents the first screening of the Optical Boundaries tour. This program features three filmmakers whose respective works explore a variety of environments as well as the formal properties of the film medium. Though working independently, their films culminate in an examination of the film material as a true document of past and present. Each artist calls attention to the process of separation and recombination through the use of discarded View-master cells, appropriated 16mm nature footage, and a kaleidoscopic amalgam of the new and old world.
Program runtime approximately 60 minutes.
HHOOWWLLby Steve Cossman
USA, 2010, 7 minutes, 16mm
Shot on a Kodak Cine II special effects camera, a collection of recognizable masks are captured and layered on film. The screaming colors fuse together in a choir of haunting forms, slipping and melting on the screens surface.
CRUSHERby Steve Cossman
USA, 2010 video transferred to 16mm
An unabridged photograph translated from its still print. Read left to right, pixel by pixel, CRUSHER mechanically sequences single color as single frame creating organic waves of color.
TUSSLEMUSCLE by Steve Cossman
USA, 2007-9, 5 minutes, 16mm
The work presented is a reflection on humanity’s ecological relationship and the ritual of restoration. The violent pulse speaks with a sense of urgency and chaotic struggle while the hypnotic arrangement keeps us in blinding awe us to its condition. TUSSLEMUSCLE is composed of 7,000 single frames, which were appropriated from view-master reel cells. Each frame was hand-spliced to create a linear film-strip.
tonal tide by Ross Nugent
USA, 2009,9 minutes, 16mm
This camera-less film was conceived as a darkroom performance to expose the potential and vulnerability of the color film stock at hand. Both the image and sound were created by flashing raw stock; a peculiar pattern emerged in the soundtrack area as light was scattered by the edge of the film base.
Spillway Study/ Carpe Diez by Ross Nugent
USA, 2010, 8 minutes, 16mm
This three-projector piece was created as a color separation project using 16mm Kodachrome nature photography footage from the late ‘70s as its source. The original was optically printed onto three strands and arranged to simultaneously abstract and call attention to the forces at hand. Using a primary color filter on each projector (R-G-B) and some precise hand-jiving, I combine the images and tease out a range colors.
Sahara Mosaic by Fern Silva
USA, 2009, 10 minutes, 16mm
An orientalist kaleidoscope that constitutes a geographically complex yet cinematic whole. From Egypt to Las Vegas: the old and the new world are reflected and doubled in this experimental travelogue.
Steve Cossman received his BFA in Sculpture from Albright College and went on to study Animation in the Czech Republic at FAMU. After returning to the United States, he worked as artist assistant to John Chamberlain from 2006-2009 during which his focus turned primarily to film and video work. Currently he lives and works in Brooklyn, NY. There he is founder/director of Mono No Aware, an ‘annual exhibition of expanded cinema’ showcasing contemporary artists who incorporate live projections as part of their work. Cossman believes that ‘time is constantly moving within a framework of units and that this irrepressible motion is the nexus of human experience’. Working to create a resonating interval, he often re-structures a familiar sequence within a patterned visual language causing the viewer to give thought to established perceptional relationships. Recent film screenings of his work include Ann Arbor Film Festival, Chicago Underground Film Festival, Milwaukee Underground Film Festival, Seattle International Film Festival, and VideoEx in Zurich. His work can be found in the collections of the University of Seattle, WA, University of Hartford Art School, and The Len Lye Foundation, New Zealand. A solo show of his video works will be held in March 2011 at Trinity College, CT.
Ross Nugent hails from wilds of Western Pennsylvania. He earned a BA in Film Studies at the University of Pittsburgh and studied film and video production at Pittsburgh Filmmakers, where he began working in media exhibition in 2003. Ross served as the Exhibition Coordinator from 2005-2008, and matriculated to the University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee to pursue an MFA in Film. He is also the Program Manager of the UWM Union Theatre, the Faculty Advisor for the Milwaukee Underground Film Festival, and an instructor in the Film Dept.
His film, video, installation, and sculptural work is rooted in using process-oriented techniques of film production, including contact and optical printing, and examines nostalgia and decay as mediated through cinema. Poetic gestures emerge through hand-manipulation of film material, which serves as the impetus for many of his artistic endeavors. His current work includes live cinema projects. Exhibitions of these multi-projector performances include The Museum of Modern Art (NYC) as part of a group show utilizing Analyst projectors, Mono No Aware (NYC), and recently at the Onion City Experimental Film and Video Festival (Chicago).
Since 2005, Fern Silva has been an active filmmaker whose personal journeys and impulsery disposition give rise to his visionary process. He has created a body of film, video, and projection work that conveys a congruent existence through the aesthetics of reflections and detriments within controlled microcosms. His work has been screened and performed at various festivals, galleries, and cinematheques including International Film Festival Rotterdam, New York Film Festival, Anthology Film Archive, Images Festival, IndieLisboa International Film Festival, Bangkok Experimental Film Festival, Biennale Bandits-Mages Festival, Roulette Gallery, Millennium Film Workshop, White Box Gallery, 119 Gallery, and P.S.1. Fern Silva is from central Connecticut, he received a BFA from Massachusetts College of Art and his MFA from Bard College. Fern will be screening two works as part of this years Views from the Avant-Garde.
WICKHAM BREAUS
LIES adjoining to Littleborne north-eastward, being usally called Wickham Brook. It is likewise called Wickham by Wingham, to distinguish it from the two other parishes of the same name in this county. In Domesday it is written Wicheham, a name derived from its situation near the banks of the river, which runs close to it. There is only one borough in it, viz. the borough of Wickham, which comprehends the whole parish.
Wickham is a low, flat, and unpleasant situation, and lying so near the marshes cannot but be unhealthy, the land throughout it is in general good and sertile, especially near the village, where the fields are very large and level ground. The village, in number about twenty houses, stands at the south-east boundary of the parish, built round a green, over which the road leads to Ickham, having the church and court-lodge on one side, and the parsonage, a handsome brick house, on the other. At the further end of the green, the Lesser Stour crosses the road, and turns a corn-mill belonging to the manor, beyond it is only one house, called the Stone-house, being built of squared stones and slints in chequers, and by the arched windows and door-ways seems of some antiquity. The parish stretches a good distance northward, as far as Groveferry, the house of which is within it, and the greater Stour river, over a level of about 500 acres of marsh land, which extend from the river into a sinus, with a ridge of upland on each side, to within a quarter of a mile of the village. North eastward from which is the Saperton, formerly the property of the Beakes's, who resided here as early as king Henry the VIIIth.'s reign; it was sold by them to the Furneses, whence it came by marriage, with Copthall, in this parish, to the St. John's, viscounts Bolingbroke, who have lately sold it, but one of the family of Beake, many of whom lie buried in this church, now occupies it. A little beyond this is Newnham, once accounted a manor, formerly belonging to the Ropers, lords Teynham, afterwards to the Bartholomews, then to Joseph Brooke, esq. of Rochester, and now to his devisee the Rev. John Kenward Shaw Brooke, of Town-Malling.—Hence among the marshes is the hamlet of Grove, through which the road leads across them to the right over the lesser Stour, to Wingham, Ash, and the eastern parts of Kent, and to the left by Grove-ferry over the Greater Stour, to the northern part of the country and the Isle of Thanet. There is no other wood in the parish excepting Trendley park. There is no fair.
At the time of taking the survey of Domesday, in the year 1080, this place was part of those possessions with which that king had enriched his half-brother Odo, the great bishop of Baieux. Accordingly it is thus entered in that record, under the general title of his lands:
In Donamesford hundred, the bishop himself holds in demesne Wicheham. It was taxed at four sulings. The arable land is eleven carucates. In demesne there are two carucates, and thirty-six villeins, with thirty-two cottagers having nine carucates. There is a church, and one priest who gives forty shillings per annum. There is one park, and two mills of fifty shillings, and two saltpits of thirtytwo pence, and three fisheries of four shillings, and thirtytwo acres of meadow. Pasture for three hundred sheep and for thirty-one beasts. Wood for the pannage of eighty bogs. In the time of king Edward the Confessor it was worth twenty-five pounds, when he received it twenty pounds, now thirty pounds. There belong to this manor in Canterbury three plats of land paying six shillings and eight pence. Alured Biga held it of king Edward. Moreover there belongs to this manor half a suling of free land, which Sired held of Alured Biga, and Goisfrid, son of Badland, now holds it of the bishop of Baieux, and it is and was worth separately sixty shillings.
Four years afterwards the bishop was disgraced, and all his possessions were consiscated to the crown, of which this manor appears afterwards to have been held by the Cliffords. Walter, son of Walter de Clifford, possessed it in the reign of king John, and with Agnes de Cundy, his wife, was a good benefactor to St. Augustine's abbey, and that of St. Radigund. (fn. 1) By the marriage of Margaret, daughter and heir of Walter Clifford, with John de Brewse, it passed into that name, and William de Brewse, or de Braiosa, as they were written in Latin, was possessed of it in the 42d year of king Henry III. His descendant William de Brewse, lord of the honour of Brembre, in Sussex, and of Gower, in Wales, as he stiled himself, whose ancestor came into England with the Conqueror, who gave him the castle of Brember, and whose descendant afterwards, by the marriage with Bertha, daughter and one of the coheirs of Milo, earl of Hereford, became possessed of the castles of Brecknock and Gower likewife, and bore for his arms, Azure, a lion rampant, between twelve cross-croslets, or; though I find by the pedigrees of this family, that his ancestors bore Azure, three bars vaire, argent, and gules. He was several times summoned to parliament in king Edward I.'s reign, as was his son of the same name, both in that and Edward II.'s reign, and died possessed of this manor in the 19th year of the latter. Very soon after which it appears, with the church appendant to it, to have come into the possession of Edmund of Woodstock, earl of Kent, half brother to king Edward II. (fn. 2) After which it descended to his brother John Plantagenet, likewife earl of Kent, it being then held of the king in sergeantry. He died anno 26 Edward III. upon which Joane his sister, commonly called the Fair Maid of Kent, wife of Sir Thomas Holand, became his heir, who in her right not only possessed this manor, but became earl of Kent likewise. She afterwards married Edward the black prince, and died in the 9th year of king Richard II. being succeeded in this manor then held in capite, by Thomas Holand, earl of Kent, her son by her first husband, whose two sons, Thomas and Edward, both earls of Kent, and the former created Duke of Surry, in turn succeeded to it, and the latter dying anno 9 Henry IV. his five sisters became his coheirs, and on a partition made between them, Edmund, earl of March, son of Eleanor, late countess of March, the eldest of them became entitled to this manor in his mother's right, being the last earl of March of this family, for he died s. p. in the 3d year of king Henry VI. being then possessed of it. The year after which, Joane, wife of Sir John Gray, appears by the escheat rolls to have been entitled to it; not long after which it became the property of the family of Tibetot, or Tiptoft, as they were usually called, in whom it continued down to John Tiptost, earl of Worcester, who was attainted and beheaded in 1471, anno 10 Edward IV. king Henry being then restored to the crown. He lest an infant son Edward, who, though he was afterwards restored in blood by king Edward IV. yet I do not find that he was ever reinstated in the possession of this manor, which remained in the crown till the reign of king Henry VIII. who granted it, with the advowson of the church, to Sir Matthew Browne, of Beechworth-castle, who in the 22d year of it, passed it away to Lucy, widow of his uncle Sir Anthony Browne, standard-bearer of England, whose grandson Anthony was, anno I and 2 of Philip and Mary, created viscount Montague, and died possessed of this manor anno 34 Elizabeth, and by his will devised it to his eldest son by his second wife, Sir George Browne, who was of Wickham Breaus, and his grandson Sir George Browne, K. B. leaving two daughters his coheirs, Winifrid, married to Basil Brooks, esq. of Salop, and Eleanor, to Henry Farmer, esq. of Oxfordshire, they joined in the sale of it, at the latter end of Charles II.'s reign, to Sir H. Palmer, bart. of Wingham, who died possessed of it in 1706, s. p. and by his will devised it to his nephew Sir Thomas Palmer, bart. who died in 1723, and by his will gave it to his natural son Herbert Palmer, esq. who married Bethia, one of the daughters of Sir Thomas D'Aeth, bart. of Knowlton, who died in 1760, s. p., having devised this manor, with the advowson of the church appendant, to his widow. She afterwards married John Cosnan, esq. who in her right became possessed of it, and died in 1778, s. p. leaving her furviving, upon which she again became entitled to the possession of it, and continued owner of it till her death in 1797, on which it came to her nephew Sir Narborough D'Aeth, bart. of Knowlton, the present owner of it. A court leet and court baron is held for this manor.
Trendley park, now accounted a manor of itself, is situated at the north-west boundary of this parish, being entirely separated from the rest of it by that of Littleborne intervening. It was part of the possessions of Odo, bishop of Baieux, and is noticed in the survey of Domesday, in the description of the manor of Wickham above recited, in which it is mentioned as being then a park; and it should seem that at least part of it was then accounted as appurtenant to that manor; though in the description of the manor of Littleborne, in the same survey, which then belonged to the abbey of St. Augustine, it appears that the bishop had lands belonging to that manor too lying within his park here. Of this manor the bishop of Baieux has in his park as much land as is worth sixty shillings, says the record. In part of the recompence for which, the bishop seems to have given the abbot the manor of Garwinton, in Littleborne, and other land within the manor of Leeds, as may be seen by the entries of both these manors in the same record. Soon after which there was another exchange of land made between the bishop and archbishop Lanfranc, for some which lay within his park of Wikeham. What is remarkable in this instrument is, that it is given in two languages, in Saxon and Latin, but neither is a translation of the other, for both are originals, as was a frequent custom of that time. Appendant to it is the bishop's seal in wax, representing him on one side on horseback, with his sword and spurs, as an earl, and on the other habited as a bishop, with his pastoral staff; being perhaps the only seal of Odo at this time extant. (fn. 3) By all which it appears, that this park is much more antient than that of Woodstock, which has been accounted the first inclosed park in England. How long it continued an inclosed park, I have no where found; but in the beginning of king Henry VI.'s reign it was not so, as appears by the escheat-rolls of the 3d year of it, after the death of Edmund, earl of March, at which time there were two hundred acres of wood in it. He was lord of the manor of Wickham, and Trendley park was chiefly at that time certainly appurtenant to it, and continued so whilst in the possession of the same owners, which it did most probably till the attainder of John Tiptost, earl of Worcester, in the 10th year of king Edward IV. when they both came into the hands of the crown, and though king Henry VIII. afterwards granted the manor of Wickham to Sir Matthew Browne, yet I do not find that Trendley park was granted with it. From which time it has had separate owners. For some time it has been the property of the family of Denne, who continue at this time the owners of it. It lies in an unpleasant, lonely part of the parish, facing Westbere, and consists of three hundred acres of woodland, and a house called the Park-house. There is a high road through the middle of it from Stodmarsh to Canterbury market, which in king Edward II.'s reign, was attempted to be shut up, but the sheriff, with the posse comitatus, was ordered to open it again, as being an antient and allowed high road.
Charities.
Andrew Holness, of Seton, in Ickham, by will in 1554, gave to the poor 2s. in money and bread, to be distributed yearly; the churchwardens to take so much yearly out of his lands in Ickham and Wickham, except his house and garden at Seton, in case his executors did not give the same yearly.
Henry Sloyden, of Wickham Breaus, by will in 1568, gave for the use of the poor and Littleborne, in equal portions, a piece of land containing six acres and a half in the latter parish, called Church-close, which is distributed twice a year by the respective minister and churchwardens, and is of the annual produce of 4l.
John Smith, rector of this parish, by deed in 1656, gave a school-room, and a house and garden for a schoolmaster, in this parish, for teaching the children of it. The master to be chosen from one of his relations in preference, if any such could be found, is vested in the rector and churchwardens of this parish.
Sir Henry Palmer, of Bekesborne, by his will in 1611, gave the sum of 10s. to each of the several parishes of Wickham, Stodmarsh, Littleborne, and five others therein mentioned, to be paid into the hands of the minister and churchwardens yearly, out of his manor and lands of Well-court, at Michaelmas, towards the relief of the poor of each of them.
Thomas Belke, D. D. rector of this parish, by will in 1712, gave 501. for the putting out of five poor children of this parish apprentices.
There are about thirty poor constantly relieved, and casually seventy.
This parish is within the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanry of Bridge.
¶The church, which is dedicated to St. Andrew, consists of three isles and one chancel, having at the west end a square tower, in which hang six bells. The church is not large, but is handsome and neat. In the middle isle are several memorials for the Beakes, of Saperton. In the south isle for the Larkins, who lived at Grove, in this parish. In the east window are remains of good painted glass, viz. the arms of Edward the black price and of Mortimer, quartered with Burgh, and a representation of Herod's daughter beheading John the Baptist. In the chancel, on the pavement, is the figure of a priest in brass, and inscription, for Henry Welde, rector, obt. 1420. A gravestone, and monument for Alexander Young, B D. rector of this parish, who rebuilt this parsonage-house, and repaired that of Eastchurch, of which he was vicar likewife, at the expence of 2000l. obt. March 21, 1755. A memorial for John Smith, rector, obt. Oct. 28, 1658. In the church-yard are many headstones, and a tombstone for the family of Beake. In the windows of this church there were formerly many different shields of arms, long since demolished.
This church was always an appendage to the manor, and continues so at this time, Sir Narborough D' Aeth, bart. owner of the manor of Wickham, being the present patron of it.
There was antiently both a rectory and vicarage in this church, which continued till the year 1322, when on a vacancy of the latter, Richard de Newcastle, the rector, petitioned archbishop Walter Reynolds, that they might be consolidated, which was granted, and they have continued in that state to the present time. (fn. 4)
This rectory is valued in the king's books at 29l. 12s. 6d. and the yearly tenths at 2l. 19s. 3d. In 1588 it was valued at 250l. communicants one hundred and sixty-three. In 1640 the same. There are eighteen acres of glebe-land.
The marsh-lands in this parish, within Wickham and Preston valleys, pay a modus of two-pence an acre, and those within Newnham 1½d. only, in lieu of all tithes.
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
www.etsy.com/shop/EasternAccentsArt
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
2015 ECCC Football Team—Members of the 2015 East Central Community College (Decatur) football team and their respective high schools include (first row, from left) Trey Sloan (1), defensive back, Oak Grove; Henri Murphy (2), wide receiver, Dollarway/Pine Bluff, Ark.; Torran Davis (3), cornerback, Red Bank/Chattanooga, Tenn.; Demetrius Gooden (4), linebacker, Newton County; Jaylon Lofton (5), defensive back, Forest; Juwon Hayes Keyes (6), strong safety, Taylorsville; Kabion Ento (7), wide receiver, Dollarway/Pine Bluff, Ark.; Jesse Hosket (8), quarterback, French Camp; Allen Fails (9), linebacker, North Forrest; Austin Balthazor (10), strong safety, Seminary; Jordan Thomas (11), tight end, Sumrall; and Trey Willis (12), quarterback, Forest Hill; (second row, from left) Devontae Wilson (13), defensive back, Warren Central; Pat Walker (14), linebacker, North Forrest; Vonnie Howard (15), quarterback, Murrah; Toriano Howard (16), wide receiver, Quitman; Devin McIntosh (18), wide receiver, Amory; Mikell Daniels (21), running back, Forest; Tredarian Gamble (22), wide receiver, Oxford, Ala.; Noah Nix (23), wide receiver, West Lauderdale; Aubrey Bourn (26), linebacker, Hattiesburg; Isiah Thomas (27), defensive back, Madison Central; and Donterrius Poe (28), running back, Philadelphia; (third row, from left) Savon Robinson (33), running back, Raymond; Zach Claycomb (38), kicker/punter, Hartfield Academy; Keawvis Cummings (39), defensive back, Shannon; Cedrick Snow (40), linebacker, Newton; Tisdale Simms (41), outside linebacker, Pascagoula; Justin Robertson (42), free safety, Noxapater; Dwayne Barnett (43), running back, Harrison Central; Breyron Jackson (44), defensive end, Germantown; Courtney Stamper (45), defensive lineman, Red Bank/Chattanooga, Tenn.; Xavier Sharkey (46), running back, Newton County; and Eric McPherson (47), linebacker, Jim Hill; (fourth row, from left) Timmy Owens (48), linebacker, Leake Central; Bradley Horne (50), defensive end, Philadelphia; Brandon Harrison (52), offensive lineman, Newton County Academy; Micah Parten (55), offensive lineman, Northwest Rankin; Eddie Houston (60), offensive lineman, Newton; Brett Warren (61), offensive lineman, Northwest; Marcus Blaylock (63), linebacker, Newton; JaRod Braggs (65), offensive lineman, Forest; Hunter Soileau (66), offensive tackle, Forrest County AHS; Bradston Burnside (72), offensive lineman, Hattiesburg; and Lucas Orchard (76), offensive lineman, Vancleave; (fifth row, from left) Caleb Welch (77), offensive lineman, Northwest Rankin; James McGee (78), offensive lineman, Raymond; Jeremiah Caine (79), offensive lineman, Columbus; Walter Williams (80), linebacker, Newton County; Lee Brandon (81), wide receiver, New Hope; Kalen Meggs (82), tight end, Richton; Julius Cook (85), long snapper, J.Z. George; Lucas Morgan (86), tight end, Morton; Barry Bolden (89), wide receiver, Madison Central; Derek Mahaffey (90), defensive lineman, Oxford, Ala.; and Chase Freeman (91), defensive lineman, Hancock; (sixth row, from left) Jerry Magee, (92), defensive lineman, Collins; Charles Bradford (93), defensive lineman, Forest; Jalon Sangster (94), defensive end, Louisville; Aaron Garrett (95), kicker/punter, Meridian; Rosheem Collins (96), defensive lineman, Ware County/Waycross, Ga.; Devon Jones (97), defensive lineman, Heidelberg; Jadarius Ceasar (98), defensive end, Paul W. Bryant/Tuscaloosa, Ala.; and Zachary Graves (99), defensive tackle, Magee; (seventh row, from left) managers Gentry Hodge, Northwest Rankin; Brandon Dunn, Brandon; Blaze Gibbs, Brandon; Phillip Golden, Carthage; Kenshon Henderson, Philadelphia; and (last row, from left) coaches Mickey Mays, Tylan Martin, Scott Brock, Dennis Alexander, Ken Karcher (head coach), Ben Cooper, Charlie Jones, and Derek Welch. The Warriors open their 2015 season at home against Mississippi Delta Thursday, Aug. 27, at 6:30 p.m. in Bailey Stadium in Decatur. (EC Photo)
The flags of New York City include the flag of New York City and the respective flags of the boroughs of the Bronx, Brooklyn, Manhattan, Queens, and Staten Island. The city flag is a vertical tricolor in blue, white, and orange and charged in the center bar with the Seal of New York City in blue. The tricolor design is derived from the flag of the Dutch Republic—the Prince's Flag—as used in 1625, when New Amsterdam was settled on the island of Manhattan.
Assignment Colombo by J.N. Dixit; Konark Publishers Pvt. Ltd, Delhi, 1998;
Pages 393, Rs. 400.
J.N. DIXIT, former Foreign Secretary, was High Commissioner in Sri Lanka between 1985 and 1989, at a critical juncture in Sri Lanka's political evolution and during a tumultuous phase in India-Sri Lanka relations. This book, an "insider account", is informative, lucid and candid. It has generated controversy in India and Sri Lanka, and will be of immense interest to all students and observers of the South Asian political scene.
The responsibility for the formulation and implementation of India's foreign policy is vested in the Ministry of External Affairs and its respective territorial divisions. Unfortunately, this general principle was not adhered to during the turbulent times when India-Sri Lanka relations reached an all-time low. The Prime Minister's Office became a "super cabinet", and Dixit mentions that from the end of 1985 he was receiving instructions directly from the PMO. Similarly, on the Sri Lankan side, neither Foreign Minister A.C.S. Hameed nor Foreign Secretary W.T. Jayasinghe could make any meaningful inputs to Sri Lanka's India policy. The crucial decisions were taken by President J.R. Jayewardene and his close advisers, Lalith Athulathmudali and Gamini Dissanayake, and senior civil servants in the President's Secretariat. Dixit, who was often referred to as the "Viceroy" by the Sri Lankan media, directly dealt with the President and was even asked to address the Sri Lankan Cabinet. Ironically, Bernard Tilakaratne, the Sri Lankan High Commissioner in India, did not enjoy a similar status. Dixit writes: "Tilekaratne became increasingly critical about India's interactions with his Government. An additional reason for this was the failure of President Jayewardene and his Cabinet Ministers in keeping him fully in the picture regarding some of the events and development" (page 90). This extraordinary decision-making process was bound to have long-term implications for New Delhi and Colombo alike. Was it a good precedent to relegate the Foreign Office to the background on crucial issues of foreign policy?
The past weighs heavily on the present. An interesting incident during the Indian nationalist movement provides invaluable insights into the complexities of India-Sri Lanka relations. In 1939, during a visit to Ceylon to study the problems of daily-rated Indian workers, Jawaharlal Nehru encountered what he described as the "adamant and unresponsive attitude" of Sinhalese leaders vis-a-vis Indian sensitivities. Despite his frustration, Nehru took a long-term view of India-Sri Lanka relations. He wrote: "Ceylon cannot forget that India and Ceylon are close, and that India, by her size, is like a giant. It is easy enough to create psychological barriers and ill will, but not so easy to remove or control them. I cannot conceive of any hostile action on the part of India towards a country like Ceylon if it does not threaten her freedom."
It is a tragedy of India-Sri Lanka relations that some Sri Lankan leaders, far from reciprocating goodwill, have resented any mention of close cooperation. In more recent times, the induction of the Indian Peace Keeping Force (IPKF) on the invitation of President Jayewardene under the India-Sri Lanka Agreement, enabled the Sri Lankan Army to devote itself completely to counter the threat from the Janatha Vimukthi Peramuna (JVP). Dixit records that on July 29, 1987, when Sinhalese areas in the island were in a state of virtual siege, President Jayewardene requested Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi to provide aircraft to air-lift Sri Lankan forces from the North and the East to control "growing violence". Indian planes flew sorties through the night to airlift Sri Lankan soldiers.
What is instructive for Indian observers is the fact that the military marginalisation of the LTTE, accomplished at heavy cost of men and materials, did not earn for New Delhi the gratitude of the Sinhalese. On the contrary, it gave a fillip to Sinhala-Buddhist chauvinism and was used as grounds to argue that Sri Lanka would soon become a client state of a hegemonist neighbour. Deep-seated misgivings were evident from the the beginning of the process. A Sinhala soldier attacked Rajiv Gandhi, an indication that large sections of the Sinhalese population were under the sway of chauvinist sentiments. Dixit writes of how Jayewardene and Gamini Dissanayake supported the Accord, while another equally powerful pair in Government, Prime Minister Ranasinghe Premadasa and Minister Lalith Athulathmudali, tried to sabotage it.
A limited convergence of interests - to get the IPKF out of Sri Lanka - brought Premadasa and Prabakaran together. If New Delhi and Tamil Nadu contributed to the creation of the Frankenstein, so also did Premadasa at a time when the Tigers were gasping for breath. Prabakaran extracted as many concessions as possible from Premadasa during the brief period of closeness between the two. The LTTE leader used the interval of negotiations to regroup his forces, acquire a considerable quantity of weapons from Premadasa, and transport them, with the connivance of Sri Lankan Army, to Tamil-populated areas.
After the withdrawal of the IPKF, the LTTE came into virtual control of the North and East. As Dixit points out, Premadasa's strategy after the withdrawal of the IPKF was "to inveigle the LTTE into negotiations, lull them into a mood of complacency and then to neutralise them militarily". But Premadasa and his advisers under-estimated the "political sophistication and tactical adroitness of the LTTE leadership" (page xii). As many Sri Lanka watchers in India had predicted, Prabakaran once again proved intransigent and the Second Eelam War began. Ironically, Premadasa himself fell victim to a human bomb, in an operation that had the hallmark of the LTTE.
A careful reading of the book makes clear a tragic reality: India's policy with regard to the ethnic conflict was on a zig-zag course, and the policy confounded its opponents and supporters alike. The absence of a clear-cut objective and lack of coordination among the various agencies involved were factors that contributed to the failure of that policy.
During the Nehru era, the distinction between Indian Tamils and Sri Lankan Tamils was clearly maintained. Since Sinhala-Sri Lankan Tamil relations fell within the island's domestic domain, there was a realisation of New Delhi's limitations in any effort to remedy the situation.
AS the gulf between Jaffna and Colombo widened, New Delhi shifted its stance from one of aloofness to one of mediation. The Indian commitment to the unity of Sri Lanka was repeatedly affirmed; at the same time, New Delhi advised President Jayewardene to give more powers and finances to District Councils in order to ensure Tamils substantive autonomy within a united Sri Lanka.
Two observations by Dixit merit mention here. First, Indira Gandhi "began to give support to Sri Lankan Tamil parties and Tamil militant groups from 1980 onwards" (page 15). Secondly, "there were media reports confirming the fact that from 1981 onwards India had provided training, weaponry and logistical support to Tamil militant groups" (page 23). These statements are not borne out by facts. Officials of the Research and Analysis Wing established contact with Prabakaran and Uma Maheswaran for the first time after a shoot-out between them in Chennai in May 1982. And the training of Tamil militants began only after the anti-Tamil violence of July 1993.
The anti-Tamil violence of July 1983 and the partisan policy measures taken by President Jayewardene - including the deliberate exclusion of India from among the countries that he approached for help - caused indignation in the sub-continent. Thus the ethnic issue took on strategic and political dimensions. Broadly speaking, two major considerations underlay India's Sri Lanka policy when Indira Gandhi was Prime Minister. First, there were geo-strategic concerns, and a desire to insulate Sri Lanka from external forces that would have a destabilising effect on India's security and strategic environment. The second consideration was to prevent geographical proximity and ethnic affinities from leading to a resurgence of secessionist demands in Tamil Nadu. While proclaiming India's commitment to the unity of Sri Lanka, New Delhi also helped Tamils wrest concessions from an unwilling Sinhalese-dominated Government. The cumulative effect was the pursuance of a two-pronged but contradictory strategy - mediatory and militant-supportive.
N. RAM
July 29, 1987: Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi and Sri Lankan President J.R. Jayewardene sign the Indo-Sri Lankan Agreement in Colombo.
The Rajiv Gandhi-Romesh Bhandari team had different priorities and their policies further contributed to the worsening of the overall situation. Jayewardene hoped that he would be able to have a better relationship with Rajiv Gandhi than the relationship he had with his mother. Rajiv Gandhi, assisted by Romesh Bhandari, wanted to make a fresh beginning. He told Jayewardene that New Delhi would like to make a fresh start. India's policy, he said, would be an "Indian policy" and not a policy dominated by narrow ethnic considerations (page 29). Dixit's categorical assertion that "in 1985, Rajiv Gandhi decided to stop all training and assistance to Sri Lankan Tamil groups to ensure the success of the mediatory efforts he had initiated" (page 78) is intriguing. Reliable sources in the Government of India do not subscribe to this point of view. In fact, the LTTE received massive assistance when Rajiv Gandhi was in power. It received more arms than all the other militant groups put together; the quality of the arms the organisation received was also higher than that of what the other organisations received. This assistance continued till July 1987.
Dixit provides rare insights regarding Romesh Bhandari, who became Foreign Secretary after M.K. Rasgotra. Bhandari did not (or could not) quite comprehend the complexities of the attitudes of Tamils and Sinhalese towards each other. He was keen to find a quick solution to the ethnic crisis before he retired. When Dixit explained the wide gap between Tamil aspirations and what Sinhalese-dominated governments were prepared to offer, Bhandari chided him "for not having a positive attitude". "The punchline in his admonition," Dixit writes, was that "I must not function in the mindset of Indira Gandhi and G. Parthasarathy period" (page 42). Dixit makes a telling comment about Bhandari's monumental ignorance about Tamil leaders and even Tamil names. New Delhi had prepared a "non-paper", to be used as a basis for further negotiations between Colombo and Tamil groups. Copies of the "non-paper" were to be given to both sides. In the course of a conversation, Bhandari told Dixit: "Mani, as soon as you reach Colombo, hand over the documents to Chelvanayakam." "I pointed out that Chelvanayakam had died two decades ago. So handing over the papers to him would not be possible. I said perhaps he meant I must hand over the paper to Dr. N. Thiruchalvam. Bhandari was impatient. He said, "Mani, give the paper to Chelvanayakam, Thiruchalvam, whosoever it is. All these South Indian names are confusing." With Bhandari at the helm of affairs in South Block, no wonder the Thimpu talks ended in a fiasco.
Dixit's narration of the background to the Accord is revealing. Attempts made by New Delhi to narrow down the differences between Colombo and the Tamil groups could not make much headway because of the intransigence of both sides. Colombo did not entertain any proposal that would change the unitary character of the Constitution, and the Tamil organisations, especially the LTTE, vetoed one proposal after another. New Delhi's determination not to permit Colombo to solve the ethnic problem through military means and the possible effects of the "fall of Jaffna" on Tamil Nadu and on Centre-State relations were key considerations as far as India was concerned. Attempts made by Sri Lanka to internationalise the ethnic conflict and encourage the involvement of external powers was an example of cutting one's nose to spite one's face. Finally, when the moment of reckoning came in May-June 1987, no external power lifted a finger against India. The demoralisation within the Sri Lankan armed forces and the increasing despair all around compelled Colombo to sign the India-Sri Lanka Agreement. Dixit refers to a conversation that he had with J.R. Jayewardene's wife during the course of which she asked whether Rajiv Gandhi "would ensure the safety of the President and his continuation in power" if he faced the danger of "being overthrown" (page 135).
In the final chapter, "Why did India fail?", Dixit admits that he "overestimated the sincerity and the political will of Jayewardene to come to a genuine compromise with the Tamils with the help of the Government of India". Dixit says that his assessment that Jayewardene "will be decisive in neutralising Premadasa and Lalith Athulathmudali and their policies against Tamils and the Agreement also proved wrong" (pages 344-45).
The conflicting and contradictory views among the higher echelons of the government in New Delhi exacerbated problems in the post-Accord period. According the Dixit, General K. Sundarji, the Chief of the Army Staff, underestimated Prabakaran's qualities of leadership and his determination to fight a prolonged war to attain the goal of Tamil Eelam. Dixit's version of General Sundarji's assessment need to be highlighted: "Rajiv Gandhi asked the then Chief of Army Staff General K. Sundarji what his assessment was. The General's reply was that once the LTTE endorsed the Agreement, they would not have the wherewithal to go back and confront India or the Sri Lankan Government. He went on to say that if the LTTE decided to take on India and Sri Lanka militarily, Indian armed forces would be able to neutralise them militarily within two weeks" (page 156). The fact was, as Dixit puts it, the Army brass did not consider any contingency plans to be put to work in case the LTTE did not cooperate and resorted to an armed struggle. The smug assumption was that "there was no expectation that India would have to undertake a large scale military intervention in Sri Lanka to enforce the Agreement" (page 156).
How did RAW view the LTTE? S.E. Joshi, Secretary of RAW, who was due to retire soon, "was cautious". He explained that the "LTTE was not a trustworthy organisation and the Agreement in a manner went against their high flown demand for Eelam."
Only External Affairs Minister P.V. Narasimha Rao introduced a note of caution. When the draft Agreement was shown to Narasimha Rao, he told Dixit that India "should not rush" into it. Secondly, he said that India should consider carefully the wisdom of being a direct signatory to the Agreement. He wanted the Agreement to be signed between Colombo and the Tamils and suggested that "we just be the guarantors". Thirdly, he suggested that India assess carefully the motivations of various parties to find out whether it was based "on a genuine desire for peace" or whether it was "only a tactical move" (pages 119-20).
Above all, India's Sri Lanka policy got derailed because New Delhi did not make a correct assessment of the LTTE. During the South Asian Association for Regional Cooperation (SAARC) summit in Bangalore, it was evident that Prabakaran was unhappy with the peace process. Equally important was his uncompromising commitment to the cause of Tamil Eelam. The sudden shifts in the LTTE's stance on several occasions can be understood only if one keeps in mind the fact that the LTTE undertakes negotiations only as a matter of strategy; it would take a step backward only to consolidate itself and later leap forward. In New Delhi, Prabakaran was taken aback when he was confronted with the fait accompli of the Accord. He wanted a chance to put his demands to Rajiv Gandhi and his hope was that "he would be allowed to negotiate with Jayewardene and finalise the Agreement" (page 147). According to Dixit, Rajiv Gandhi persuaded Prabakaran "to go along with the Agreement even if he did not formally endorse it" (page 150). Rajiv Gandhi was convinced that with the endorsement of the Agreement by the Tamil Nadu Government, New Delhi should not be obstructed in its effort to bring back peace and normalcy to Sri Lanka.
WITH the benefit of hindsight, Dixit makes a correct assessment of the LTTE: "One over-arching miscalculation of India was our under-estimating Prabakaran's passionate, even obsessive, commitment to the cause of Tamil Eelam, his authoritarian and single minded nature, his tactical cleverness and his resilience in adversity. The second miscalculation about him and his cadres was that India and Sri Lanka together could persuade other Tamil groups and the Tamil population in general to join the mainstream of democratic politics bypassing the LTTE" (page 343).
One disappointing aspect about the book relates to innumerable spelling mistakes and factual errors. Names of Sri Lankan leaders, Sinhalese and Tamil, are sometimes spelt wrongly. As for factual errors, a few are cited here: Alfred Duriappa was killed by the LTTE in 1975, not 1978 (page 12); Sinhalese constitute 74 per cent of the population, not 85 per cent (page 13); there are no Sinhalese Tamils in Sri Lanka (page 21); EPRLF is not Eelam Peoples Revolutionary Forum (page 27); Indian Tamils were rendered stateless in the late 1940s, not 1950s (page 71); Quakers are referred to as "Quackers" (page 74) and Pongal is not Tamil New Year Day, but a harvest festival (page 83).
(Prof. V. Suryanarayan is Director, Centre for South and South-East Asian Studies, University of Madras, Chennai.)
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
U.S. Secretary of State John Kerry poses with Mongolian President Tsakhia Elbegdorj and their respective delegations on June 5, 2016, at the Ikh Tenger leadership compound in Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia, before a bilateral meeting following an earlier conversation with Mongolian Foreign Minister Lundeg Purevsuren. [State Department Photo/Public Domain]
Members of the 2014 East Central Community College (Decatur) football squad and their respective high schools include (first row, from left) defensive back Trey Sloan (1), Oak Grove; wide receiver Gary Triplett (2), Central/Baton Rouge; defensive back JaDerrick Farrow (3), Bleckley County/ Cochran, GA; quarterback Andrew Dunn (4), Pascagoula; defensive backs Jaylen Lofton (5), Forest, and Jalen Kingston (6), Clinton; wide receiver Kabion Ento (7), Dollarway/Pine Bluff, AR; quarterback Ethan Hamilton (8), Noxapater; wide receiver Xavier Willis (9), Newton County; quarterback Austin Balthazor (10), Seminary; tight end Jordan Thomas (11), Sumrall; (second row, from left) quarterback Trey Willis (12), Forest Hill; defensive back Devontae Wilson (13), Warren Central; kickers Brennan O’Keefe (14), St. Martin/Ocean Springs, and Chandler Powell (15), Forest; running backs Marquis Hedge (21), Forest Hill, and Lamarcus Franks (22), Greene County/State Line; linebacker Grant Landrum (26), Sumrall; defensive back Johna Myers (27), Petal; running back SaVon Robinson (33), Raymond; linebacker Thomas McCool (38), Neshoba Central; and defensive back Raphael McClain (39), Starkville; (third row, from left) defensive backs Kenadria Watts (40), Newton, and Tevell Fair (41), Hattiesburg; linebacker Darrion Burnside (42), Neshoba Central; running back Donta Johnson (43), Thibodaux, LA; linebacker Henry Smith (44), Richton; defensive lineman Tyler Pace (45), Newton; linebackers Aubrey Bourn (46), Hattiesburg, Eric McPhearson (47), Jim Hill, and Quanterris Newby (48), New Hope; long snapper Trent Haden (50), Sumrall; and offensive lineman Micah Parten (55), Northwest Rankin; (fourth row, from left) offensive linemen Eddie Houston (60), Newton, and Brett Warren (61), Northwest Rankin; tight end/offensive lineman Lucas Morgan (64), Morton; offensive lineman Mauricio Hernandez (65), Oak Grove; defensive lineman Dexter Charles (71), Church Point, LA; offensive linemen Wade Grady (72), Ridgeland, Hunter Soileau (76), Forrest County AHS, Dustyn Breckley (77), Bay/Waveland, James McGee (78), Raymond, and Marcus Johnson (79), New Hope; and tight end Devaughn Brown (80), Thibodaux, LA; (fifth row, from left) tight end Connor Landrum (81), Neshoba Central; wide receivers Rashad Moore (82), D’Iberville, Chad Kincaid (86), Forest, Allen Fails (88), North Forrest, and Jimmy Cockrell (89), Columbus; defensive linemen Kendrick Maxwell (90), Houston, and Darryl Rogers (91) Laurel; linebacker Jerry Magee (92), Collins; and defensive lineman Keionda Smith (94), Forrest County AHS/Hattiesburg; (sixth row, from left) managers Troy Gregory and Kirk Griffin, both of Newton County, and Blaise Gibbs, Brandon; defensive linemen Jonathan Young (95), Lamar, and Lane Batiste (97), Carencro, LA, Jadarius Ceasar (98), Paul W. Bryant/Tuscaloosa, AL, and Zachary Graves (99), Magee; and managers Blake Miller, Ocean Springs and Tyler Armistead, Caledonia; and (back row, from left) T. J. Robbins, Rush Sports Medicine certified athletic trainer; coaches Tylan Martin, Charles Jones, Ken Karcher (head coach), Dennis Alexander, Ben Cooper, Mickey Mays and Scott Brock; and Derrick Jones, Rush Sports Medicine certified athletic trainer. (EC Photo)
Colorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
olorized by Artificial Intelligence Algorithm Tool from originally scanned hi-res photo from the respective source.
Credit disclaimer: I do not own the original scanned image and believe that it is in the public domain. These images have been collected from Flickr's search results and/or collected from various internet sources. If you know the link to the original image, please kindly put it into comment section as I will update the description to give full credit to the respective owner.
Please follow, like and leave a comment for more exiting future notifications.
My websites:
Visit my portfolio sites:
www.saatchiart.com/celestialart
www.redbubble.com/people/Motionage/shop
FOLLOW ME:
www.youtube.com/channel/UC8JtcV_EejccsUNXSK_ejcw Springs of Eden
Day 2 of Mini Festival at Brands Hatch and after a Superb Day of Both Racing and High Speed Action on the Saturday Sunday Was Promising to be a lot of the Same but with even more Racing to Look forward too.
With 2 Races for both Miglia class and Dunlop Mini Sevens as well as Formula 3 The Days events were already shaping up to be One for The History Books with Multiple Fierce and Competitive Drivers from Saturday Looking to Improve and Win their Respective Classes.
Lets take a Look at what Will be Racing Today and see which of the Drivers can Push Hard and Aim for a Win in their Respective Class.
Dunlop Mini Challenges Supported by Mini Spares - Miglia (Race 9 Results)
First up onto the Track was The Dunlop Mini Miglia Challenge and after a Very Intense Qualifying Battle Yesterday (Aron Smith) Took the Pole with (Andrew Jordan) Second and (James Cuthbertson) in Third Place. Will all Three Men be able to Keep their Positions come the Race or will they start to fall down the order once Racing Gets Underway. Lets find out.
In First Place was (Endaf Owens) in his Miglia with a Best Lap Time of 54.221 and a Top Speed of 78.76mph. Fantastic Drive there Endaf who was Definitely not Afraid to get that Miglia Sideways as he Raced his Way through the Field to take a Dominant Victory.
In Second Place was (Andrew Jordan) In His Miglia with a Best Lap Time of 54.498 and a Top Speed of 78.64mph. Amazing Driving from Andrew Showing what a Fantastic Mini Racer he is as well as a Superb BTCC Driver as well using his Skills Learned from his BTCC Racing to Hold on for Second Place.
In Third Place was (Aaron Smith) in His Miglia with a Best Lap Time of 54.449 and a Top Speed Of 78.63mph. Awesome Work there Aaron Putting on an Incredible Display Of Driving Commitment and Skill to Keep 3rd Place and Take the Final Podium Spot.
What a Start to the Days Racing with Three Top Drivers Battling out for a Victory and Showing what they can do when it comes to Competitive Miglia Racing. What New Challenges will be Seen in Race 2 as each Drivers Gets Ready to do Battle once again and this Time who will be the one to Claim that All Important Victory.
Lets Find out
Dunlop Mini Challenges Supported by Mini Spares - Miglia (Race 17 Results)
In First Place was (Endaf Owens) In His Miglia with a Best Lap Time of 54.862 and A Top Speed of 54.862mph. Very Fast and Quick Racing from Endaf who was Pushing as Hard as he Could to keep the Gap wide Open and ensure a Victory. Amazing Driving
In Second Place was (Aaron Smith) in His Miglia with a Best Lap Time of 54.773 and a Top Speed of 75.23mph. Fantastic Drive there Aron Really Great Work and taking Second Place away from the Previous Second Place Winner (Andrew Jordan)
In Third Place was (Andrew Jordan) in His Miglia with a Best Lap Time of 54.913 and a Top Speed of 75.21mph. Another Storming Drive from Andrew to take Third Place this Time Well Done.
What Another Amazing Race will all three Top Drivers Pushing their Miglia's Hard and all wanting to achieve that 1st Place Finish. To all other Drivers out there Good Luck and Keep Pushing Yourselves to Work Harder and you will Achieve what it is that you so Desire.
Dunlop Mini Challenges Supported by Mini Spares - Se7en (Race 13 Results)
Dunlop Mini Sevens were next up onto the Circuit and with Cars that all Have a Very Colourful set of Liveries and Drivers Ready to go this Next Race was going to be One that would be a Fantastic Watch from either Paddock Hill or The Main Straight as the Minis would be Blasting Past at Nearly 75mph.
Previously Yesterday During Qualifying it was (Jeff Smith) who took the Pole with (Nick Fowler) in Second Place and (Spencer Wanstall) in Third Place with all Three Drivers being Separated by Less than Half a Second as they Crossed the Line to Finish Qualifying.
With Three Very Experienced Drivers at the Front and a Whole Grid of other Great Drivers Ready Lets see what Results this Race will bring.
In First Place was (Jeff Smith) in his Mini Seven with a Best Lap Time of 59.566 and a Top Speed of 72.29mph. Amazing work Jeff Pushing that Little Mini Seven to its Limits and taking First Place.
In Second Place was (Jonathan Lewis) in his Mini Seven with a Best Lap Time of 59.197 and a Top Speed of 71.91mph. Another Incredible Drive from Jonathan Keeping Hold of Second Place and taking Home the Spoils from the First Race.
In Third Place was (Nick Fowler) in his Mini Seven with a Best Lap Time of 59.688 and a Top Speed of 71.83mph. Fantastic Drive there Nick Racing Hard and Managing to Hold onto Third Place on the Podium Well Done.
Mini Racing is Really Turning out to be Very Exciting and Fantastic This Year with so Many Different Winners and Other Drivers working Hard to Keep their Cars is Running and Race Ready condition. A Big Congratulations to Jeff Jonathan and Nick for showing some Seriously Impressive Racing and to all other Drivers Taking Part and enjoying what They Love.
Lets Dive into Race 2 and See who Might make a Leap to 1st Second or Third and who will be able to challenge the Top Three Drivers.
Dunlop Mini Challenges Supported by Mini Spares - Se7en (Race 19 Results)
Race 2 Up Next and things were not going as Smoothly as Most Drivers would Have Wanted as they all Gripped their Steering wheels and Prepared for Battle The Heavens Opened and a Large Rain Shower Engulfed the Track and with already Dark Conditions now getting even Darker it was only a matter of Time before Visibility would be Very Difficult.
Who has the Nerve to Push Hard and Take The Victory and who will be Brave Enough to take Second and Third Place? Lets Find out
In First Place was (Joe Thompson) in His Mini Seven with a Best Lap Time of 1:06.615 and a Top Speed of 60.38mph. Extremely Well Driven there Joe Pushing Hard but keeping the Mini Under Control in Very Damp and Dark Conditions to take a Superb Victory.
In Second Place was (Mike Jordan) in His Mini Seven with a Best Lap Time of 1:06.801 and a Top Speed of 60.33mph. Amazing Drive there Mike Well Deserved and Driven too.
In Third Place was (Spencer Wanstall) in His Mini Seven with a Best Lap Time of 1:05.178 and a Top Speed of 60.32mph. Incredible Bravery from Spencer and to Keep that Car on the Track Must Have Taken some Incredible Skill thought the Entire Race.
What a Fantastic Finish to the Mini Sevens Racing Today at Brands Hatch with Multiple Different Winners on the Podium and Some Very Changeable Conditions it made for some Remarkable Racing and Brilliant Overtakes thought.
Congratulations to Joe Mike and Spencer on their Podium Places and Well Done to all Other Mini Seven Drivers for Braving the Conditions to put on a Race that Shows What the British Spirit of Racing is all About. Alex Issigonis would be Proud.
Formula 3 Cup (Race 12 Results)
Formula 3 up Next and with the Track being Mostly Dry before the Start of This Race Each Drivers was Ready to Push Hard and try to take the Victory from the other. Qualifying Yesterday Proved that even a Smaller Grid can still Make for some Intense Racing with Drivers such as (George Line) (Robbie Watts) and (Shane Kelly) showing some Incredible Speed and Capable Car Control thought the Entire Qualifying Session.
With Lots of Aero and a Very Fast set of Dallara F308 Engines Powering them Lets See what the Formula 3's Get up to.
In First Place was (George Line) in his F3 Dallara F308 with a Lap Time of 43.825 and a Top Speed of 96.55mph. Incredible Speed and Confidence shown from George behind the wheel of that Formula 3 showing that he was Almost Fearless and in a League of his own. Incredible Driving.
In Second Place was (Robbie Watts) in his F3 Dallara F308 with a Lap Time of 43.926 and a Top Speed of 96.39mph. Another Super Driver in Robbie Pushing Hard and Defending Second Place thought the Entire Race and Keeping George Busy on his Toes Most of the Time.
In Third Place was (Shane Kelly) in his F3 Dallara F308 with a Lap Time of 44.071 and a Top Speed of 95.88mph. Very Well Done there Shane Racing Hard and Keeping up the Pace with Both Robbie and George in Second and First.
What an Exciting First Race for the Formula 3 Drivers who are all Showing that they All Have the Nerve and Skill to Race Hard and Push where it matters. Congratulations to Stefano George and Dominic and Good Luck to All other F3 Drivers out there for Race 2 Coming up Next.
Formula 3 Cup (Race 21 Results)
With Race 2 About to Start all of the Drivers took off for their Formation Lap and Plenty of Water and Spray was seen Shooting up from the Back of Each Car and Having had the First Race take Place in Dry Conditions thease New Track Conditions would be Very Different for Each Driver and Driving Ability is a Must for Survival Out there. With the 5 Red Lights illuminated the Race Began but who would Finish and take Home The Victory. Lets Find Out
In First Place was (Stefano Leaney) in his F3 Dallara F317 with a Best Lap Time of 50.532 and a Top Speed of 84.71mph. Stefano is Really Proving to be a worthy Drivers to Drive in Formula 3 as Once Again his Sheeree Bravery and Fearless Nature was on Display once again in Conditions that Most other Divers would have thought Twice about Pushing their Machinery to Hard in. Congratulations Stefano.
In Second Place was (George Line) in his F3 Dallara F308 with a Best Lap Time of 52.738 and a Top Speed of 81.07mph. Fantastic Work there George Once Again Demonstraighting how to Race an F3 In Wet Conditions with Beautiful Lines taken thought the Corse of the Race and a Well Deserved Second Place.
In Third Place was (Shane Kelly) in his Dallara F308 with a Best Lap Time of 52.771 and a Too Speed of 80.96mph Another Very Brave and Quick Driver in Wet Conditions with Shane Really Defending Hard and Fast in order to Keep hold of that Well Deserved Third Place.
What an Astonishing Race with Winners in Stefano George and Shane all taking spots on the Podium and Hopefully One Day Having their Chance in Formula 1. Each Driver put on a Super Display of Driving Skill and Keeping their Cars at High Speed on a Wet Track is no Easy Feat. Well Done to all the Other Formula 3 Drivers too Keep Pushing Hard and Making sure you do Everything you Can To One Day Achieve That Victory.
Fastest Mini in the World (Race 11 Results)
Fastest Mini In The World was Up Next and this Racing Series Features Many Familiar Looking Minis and yet Each one has a trick up its Sleeve and that is that their Standard 1275gt Engines have all been Replaced with Engines from Cars that have Considerably more Horse Power. The Goal of the Race is to not Just Win but to also Prove to Everyone that You Have The Fastest Mini in the World.
With Qualifying Yesterday showing Very Quick Pace from (Bill Richards) in his Maguire Club Estate it was clear to see that The Drivers and their cars were in a completely different League to all other Racing Minis there that Weekend. Lets Find out who came First in the First Race and who took the First Title of Fastest Mini in the World.
In First Place was (Harvey Death) in his Austin Mini Cooper S V8 with a Best Lap Time of 51.294 and a Top Speed of 82.01mph. Fantastic Driving from Harvey to Push his V8 Mini to the Limit and take Home First Place and the Top Step on the Podium.
In Second Place was (Bill Richards) in his Maguire Clubman Estate with a Best Lap Time of 53.391 and a Top Speed of 80.15mph. Epic Drive there from Bill Pushing Hard and making sure to Keep Harvey Behind Him.
In Third Place was (Richard Billingham) in his Austin Mini Clubman with a Best Lap Time of 53.347 and a Top Speed of 79.91mph. Very Well Driven there Richard showing the Insane Horse Power thease Mini's have and how they Accelerate and Decelerate much Faster than a Standard Cooper S or even a Racing Mini Seven.
What an Epic Race and Display of Incredible Driving and Battling for the Victory of Fastest Mini in the World. Each Driver Held their Nerve and Push Very Hard Indeed which was Fantastic to see. Congratulations to our Race Winners Harvey Bill and Richard. Lets see what Luck Race 2 Brings.
Fastest Mini in the World (Race 16 Results)
In First Place was (Harvey Death) in his Austin Mini Cooper S V8 with a Best Lap Time of 52.256 and a Top Speed of 79.02mph. Another Fantastic Victory for Harvey who has proven to Have The Fastest Mini in the World and is Really Capable of Driving it as well. Congratulations
In Second Place was (Fabio Luffarelli) in his Mini Classic Saloon with a Best Lap Time of 55.949 and a Top Speed of 76.21mph. Amazing work there Fabio Fantastic to see such an Iconic Mini Out there but with a Twist by putting a Far more Powerful Engine under the hood to Have even more Fun with it. Amazing Build and Super Drive.
In Third Place was (Matthew Skidmore) in his Austin Mini with a Best Lap Time of 55.257 and a Top Speed of 75.71mph. Brilliant Drive Matthew Showing the Real Power and Driver Ability of a car Pushing right onto the limits all the Time.
What an Incredible Days Racing for the Fastest Mini in the World Showcasing Many Classic Favourites that Everyone Loves but with some surprises under each Bonnet. Congratulations to Harvey Fabio and Matthew for their Incredible Victories and Good Luck to all other Teams in the Series.
Mighty Minis & Super Mighty Mini Championship (Race 10 Results)
Mighty Mini's and Super Mighty Mini's were up Next and with a Massive Grid of Both Mighty and Super Mighty Mini's on Display This was going to be another Race that would be well worth the Watch.
From Qualifying Yesterday (Bobby Thompson) took the Pole setting a Very Fast Time of Just 1:00.205 Round the Brands Hatch Indy Circuit with (Ian Slark) and (Stuart Coombs) following Closely Behind in both Second and Third.
With So Many Different Drivers on the Grid and Plenty of Traffic to Navigate Through this First Race was going to be an Epic One to Witness.
In First Place was (Bobby Thompson) in his Super Mighty Mini 1293 with a Best Lap Time of 1:00.331 and a Top Speed of 61.14mph. Fantastic Work Bobby Racing at High Speeds and Pushing that Mini around the Circuit in Record Time. Congratulations
In Second Place was (Ian Slark) in his Super Mighty Mini 1293 with a Best Lap Time of 1:00.319 and a Top Speed of 61.13mph. Amazing Driving Ian Top Driver and a Fantastic Mini Racer
In Third Place was (Neven Kirkpatrick) in his Super Mighty Mini 1293 with a Best Lap Time of 1:00.426 and a Top Speed of 61.07mph. Well Done Neven a Really Well crafted Drive and a truly deserved Third Place.
What a Start to an Amazing Race with so many different Mini's taking to the track and Pushing hard keeping the top Three on their Toes the Entire Time due to How evenly matched each Mini is. Congratulations to Bobby Ian and Neven and See You all in the Final Race.
Mighty Minis & Super Mighty Mini Championship (Race 18 Results)
The Last Race of the Day for the Mighty and Super Mighty Mini's Championship and with a Very Tight Battle at the Top Between Bobby Ian and Neven which one of them will be able to take Home Victory for the Last Time today. Lets Get straight to finding out.
In First Place was (Neven Kirkpatrick) in his Super Mighty Mini 1293 with a Best Lap Time of 1:01.029 and a Top Speed of 70.35mph. Phenomenal Drive Neven Fending off Ian in Second Place and Keeping yourself up Front to Win and a Fantastic Way to End the Day with a Victory
In Second Place was (Ian Slark) in his Super Mighty Mini 1293 with a Best Lap Time of 1:00.756 and a Top Speed of 70.34mph. Another Brilliant Drive by Regular Ian Slark with Tremendous Car Control and Ability he Really is an Incredible Driver.
In Third Place was (David Kirkpatrick) in his Super Mighty Mini 1293 with a Best Lap Time of 1:00.991 and a Top Speed of 70.23mph. Amazing Work David Driving Hard and so Great to see Neven up there In First Place, Always Something to be Proud of.
And So that Ends the Days Racing for The Super Mighty Mini's and Mighty Mini's Racing, A Big Congratulations to Neven Ian and David on their Race Wins and also a Huge Well Done to all of the Other Mini Racers out there who Enjoy what they Do and show the World their Dedicated Passion and Commitment to Keeping British Racing Alive and Well.
Pre 66 Mini's (Race 15 Results)
Pre 66 Mini's were up Next and a whole Host of Classic Minis had taken to the track during their Formation Lap with Mini's from a By Gone Era that Showed Beauty and a Really Fierce Competitive Nature during the Pre 66 Category of Mini Racing.
During Qualifying the Previous Day (Ian Curley) Narrowly Beat Endaf Owens to Pole by just 0.254 with a Very Fast and Committed Lap Endaf Had to settle for Second Place while (Phil Brown)would take Third.
But today out of all three drivers who would be Brave Enough to challenge Ian and Endaf both Drivers who are very Competitive in their Racing and who both want to Win This One Race.
In First Place was (Endaf Owens) in his Mini Cooper S with a Best Lap Time of 58.026 and a Top Speed of 73.85mph. A Very Fast and Fearless Drive from Endaf who looked like he was Really Enjoying throwing that Mini Around in his Very Aggressive Driving Style. Congratulations Endaf
In Second Place was (Jeff Smith) in his Mini Cooper S with a Best Lap Time of 57.993 and a Top Speed of 73.84mph. Well Done Jeff an Awesome Drive and Keeping up with Endaf was no Easy Task.
In Third Place was (Ian Curley) in his Mini Cooper S with a Best Lap Time of 58.053 and a Top Speed of 73.32mph. Amazing Work Ian A Very Strong Drive for Third Place on the Podium.
What an Exciting Race for the Pre 66 Mini's with Both Endaf Owens and Jeff Smith Really Driving Hard and Defending both of their positions thought the Course of the entire Race. Also Well Done to Ian for Another 3rd Place Victory as Well as all other Drivers Racing.
Teekay Couplings Production GTI Championship (Race 14 Results)
The Teekay Couplings and Production GTI Championship was up next and with a whole Range of VF Golf GTI'S in one Race it was Going to be a Very Quick and Action Packed Race to Watch.
During Qualifying (Martyn Walsh) took the Pole with (Adam Hance) and (John Beale) in Second and Third Place Respectively.
With So Many Evenly Matched Cars Taking Part in the Race This was Really going to be About Driver Ability and Car Control to see who could extract that little bit more performance out of their Machine for a Victory.
In First Place was (Simon Hill) in his VW Golf GTI with a Best Lap Time of 56.824 and a Top Speed of 71.05mph. Amazing Driving Simon Pushing that VW to its Limits and Really showing off the Complete Understanding of Driver and their Car around the Race Track.
In Second Place was (Adam Hanke) in his VW Golf GTI MK5 with a Best Lap Time of 56.682 and a Top Speed of 71.02mph. Very Well Done Adam and a Really Spirited Drive from a Fantastic Driver to gain Second Place.
In Third Place was (Hendry Riley) in his VW Golf GTI With a Best Lap Time of 57.212 and a Top Speed of 71.01mph. Fantastic Work Hendry Driving the Wheels off that Thing and Taking Home Third Place.
What a Fantastic Starting Race with Plenty of Action and Drivers Working Hard at the Wheel and Thought the entire Race to try and Gain a Spot on the Podium.
Lets see what Race 2 Brings and Who May be able to Mount a challenge to the Top Three Drivers.
Teekay Couplings Production GTI Championship (Race 20 Results)
In First Place was (Simon Vercoe) in his VW Golf GTI with a Best Lap Time of 1:08.465 and a Top Speed of 62.13mph. What A Drive from Simon Vercoe Pushing that Golf to the Edge of the Track through Paddock Hill Bend and Making sure to Keep the Power on High thought the Entire Race for a Successful 1st Place Victory
In Second Place was (Hendry Riley) in his VW Golf GTI with a Best Lap Time of 1:08.886 and a Top Speed of 61.88mph. Amazing Driving there Once again Hendry for Second Place
In Third Place was (Simon Hill) in his VW Golf GTI with a Best Lap Time of 1:08.853 and a Top Speed of 61.81mph. Well Done Simon Pushing Hard and Making sure to Stay on the Podium Position for Third Place
What a Fantastic Set of Drivers and Race Cars all showing Different Racing styles and Lines but with Equally Matched Machinery. a Big Congratulations to Simon Vercoe Hendry and Simon for their Incredible Victories and Race Craft when out on the Track and Good Luck To Everyone Else.
Z Cars Racing & New Generation Production BMW Championship (Race 8 Results)
The Last Race of The Day and its the BMW New Generation and Z Cars Championship. With Many Different BMW'S Taking Part in this Race Speed Skill and Concentration will all be key Factors in Getting either a Win or a Podium Position.
During Qualifying on Saturday Chris Murphy took the Pole with Jack Wood Second and Edd Giddings Third. Three Drivers all with Many Hours of Racing Experience under their belt.
With The Race About to Start Lets Find out Who Will be The Last Ones to take First Second and Third Place on the Podium in Todays Racing.
In First Place was (Chris Murphy) in his BMW Z4 with a Best Lap time of 55.880 and a Top Speed of 75.95mph. Incredible Drive there Chris Taking the Win and Showing just how to Drive a Z4 BMW around the Brands Hatch Indy Circuit. Congratulations.
In Second Place was (Edd Giddings) in his BMW Z4 with a Best Lap Time of 56.481 and a Top Speed of 75.90mph. Amazing work there Edd with Some Incredible Driving and Keeping Pace with Chris Made for a Really Entertaining Battle.
In Third Place was (Matthew Dance) in his BMW Z4 With a Best Lap Time of 56.526 and a Top Speed of 75.16mph. Well Done Matthew Finishing in Third Place and Taking Home a Wonderful Victory.
And With that The End of Another Perfect and Incredible Days Racing comes to an End at Brands Hatch. The Mini Festival always knows How to Bring out the Best in both Drivers and Cars and Has a Real Atmosphere about the Love for the Little British Icon. The Spectators and The Raving Drivers a Like Really Cherish this Event and I Hope to see it and Document it Many More Times.
A Final Congratulations to Chris Edd and Matthew for their Superb Drives and to all Other Competitors Across the Entire Weekend for sharing their Love and Passion for Motorsport Helping to inspire the Many Different Young Talent's to One Day Achieve their own Racing Dreams.
See You All Again Next Year!